Blog

  • MASJID MANZILGAH

    MASJID MANZILGAH CHRONOLOGY

    “MASJID MANZIlGAH- A CHRONOLOGY OF THE GREATEST  DIVISION OF HEARTS & SOULS, SOCIETY & IDEOLOGY IN SINDH, DESIGNED AND IMPLEMENTED  BY MUSLIMS & HINDUS”:

     

    By Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan

    Sindh had never witnessed division of her sons and society like an ugly event of dispute on the Masjid Manzilgah. We lost Saint Singer Bhagat Kanwar Ram because of that situation. In Sukkur the figures of casualties in both, Muslim and Hindu communities were comparable. In two days of rioting 15 Muslims were killed and 04 were injured; the corresponding figures for Hindus were 19 and 06. But in Sukkur District the Hindus clearly suffered more, 57 Hindus were killed and 09 injured as against 01 killed and 01 injured for the Muslims.The trauma of the Masjid Manzalgah disturbances was to get rid of K.B.Soomro and his Government. The dispute was essentially a matter between the Soomro Government and the Muslim League, but issue assumed a communal aspect when the Hindus became concerned with the settlement. Hindus position on the Manzilgah was that its recognition as mosque would jeopardize Hindu use of Sadh Bela, which faced Manzilgah.Hindus viewed the Muslim claim as a threat to their position of dominance and control. Thus they opposed the claim and wanted the building should remain under control of the Government .Muslim League needed support from Hindus for its cause to bring the K.B.Allah Bux Soomro’s government down. It was impossible for League to create situation in Assembly in such a way that the support of Hindu members is withdrawn. The drama of the issue of Masjid Manzilgah made League’s task easy. The Muslim League needed division of people on religious lines for more than two purposes: Leaving no option for Sindhi Muslims to join Muslim League and opt for Pakistan, and creating pressure of Hindus, by Hindus and for Hindu Assembly members to withdraw their support from the Soomro government. The issue of Masjid Manzilgah paved way for Muslim League, thus the long awaited League’s goal of defeating Soomro and removing him from power was achieved in this way.
    The tragedy of Masjid Manzalgah revels inner differences and conflicts of Muslim Upper Class composing of Pir, Landlords and Capitalists. The Movement for the restoration of Masjid Manzilgah was headed by a trio, consisting of a Capitalist (Haji Abdullah Haroon), a Pir/Syed (G.M.Syed) and a Landlord (K.B.Muhammad Ayub Khuhro). Soon after the separation of Sindh from Bombay Presidency, sindhi Muslim capitalists and Muslim Business community tried to get its share in power and opportunities for advancement and progress. Haji Abdullah Haroon was undisputed representative of this segment of Muslim Upper Class. Khuhro, who was taking care of interests o feudal class took more interest in the Movement. Haji Abdullah Haroon opted for safe and protected path and avoided to take any risk because he was from Business man. G.M.Syed managed to super seat them and gave tough time to the Government. That is the talks between Government and Restoration Committee never brought positive results. A feudal and business man avoided agitation and conflict with the Government. Therefore Restoration committee and War Committee were dissolved and Shaikh Wjid of Shikarpur took over as a Dictator, because it was time for offering sacrifices and for this purpose Pirs, Feudals and Capitalists have to leave the ground. 
    13.7.1925: Sindh Commissioner rejects petition of a Muslim of Sukkur claiming the buildings at the site of Mazilgah as an old and ancient mosque and hujirah. However, directs that buildings should be kept in good order and that if Muslims to erect a wall around them.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    1.12.1928: Muhammad Yamin, Secretary, Anjuman-i-Islam, Sukkur, writes to the Collector of Sukkur protesting against his action of not allowing muslims to repair mosque of Manzilgah (Source: Inquiry Report).
    15.12.1928: The Hindu Panchayat of Sukkur makes complaint to the Collector of Sukkur that building has been repaired and now it gives look of a mosque and a Mulla has been appointed.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    20.12.1928: The Collector Sukkur visits site and also meet with Karam Ali Shah, President of the Anjuman-i-Islam to discuss the matter. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    February 1929: Haji Abdullah Haroon visits Sindh Commissioner and invites his attention to the issue of Masjid Manzilgah and brings to his notice that there is possibility of agitation by Sindh Khilafat Tahrik, if no any action is taken by the Government regarding restoration of the Masjid Manzilgah (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    10.11.1929: The President of the Aniuman-i-Islam, Sukkur writes to the Collector claiming building as Mosque. (Source: Newspapers).
    05.10.1931: Sindh Commissioner orders for raising of the wall surrounding the two buildings of Manzilgah to height of six feet and granting of other plot to the Muslims for construction of a mosque.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    11.10.1937: While presiding over and addressing public meeting at Sukkur, Moulana Zafar Ali Khan asks people to get Masjid Manzilgah restored at any cost because it is religious obligation and duty. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    12.10.1937: The doors of disputed building known as Masjid Manzilgah are opend for public with the result that Muslims started visiting the site. The decision of the Government to pave way for  creating serious differences between Hindus and Muslims.(Source: Newspapers)13.10.1937: Dr.Muhammad Yamen, Secretary Majlis-i-Ithad-i-Milat and Naimatullah Secretary Anjuman-i-Islam, Sukkur meet the Collector of Sukkur and presented their point of view on the issue. In the evening a public meeting is held at Suko Talau Jamia Masjid in which both leaders apprise people of their meeting and discussion with the Collector. (Source: Newspapers).
    17.10.1937: The daily Al-Wahid of Karachi gives details about the function and its proceedings that was held at Sukkur and presided over by Moulana Zafar Ali Khan of Punjab. In this fuction Moulana made very emotional and strong worded speech about Masjid Manzigah. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    November 1937: Moulana Muhammad Sadik of Khada advises Muslims of Sukkur  to give up idea of Satyagaraha and asks his party (JUI)men not to involve in the matter. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    05.11.1937: The Daily Al-Wahid of Karachi, in the course of its editorial traces the history of the Masjid Manzilgah and advises Sindhi Muslims to take efforts for its restoration (Source: Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    18.12.1937: The meeting of Muslims of Sukkur is held with Ahmad Ali Khan in chair. It is attended by Naimatullah Khan, Abdul Haq; Hakim Atta Muhammad; Muhammad Ramzan and others. The meeting condemnes publication and distribution of anti-Islam Pamphlets in Sukkur. It is also resolved to send Representation to the Premier of Sindh regarding restoration of Masid Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers).
    30.1.1938: A article by Naimatullah (Alig) of Sukkur is published in today’s Al-Wahid in which the writer asks Sindhi Muslims to take peaceful part in the movement for the restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    14.2.1938: Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, Chief Minister of Sindh assures Muslim Deputation of Sukkur that he will visit the site and take proper action (Source: Inquiry Report).
    06.4.1938: The Sindh Provincial Muslim League in its meeting passes resolution demanding restoration of Masjid Manzilgah and authorizes party President (Haji Abdullah Haroon) and party  leader in Assembly (K.B.Muhammad Ayub Khuhro) to wait on the Premier as the matter can be resolved. (Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).
    05.06.1938: The President of Sindh Muslim League (Haji Abdullah Haroon) and K.B.Muhammad Ayub Khuhro hold meeting with K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, the Premier of Sindh and dememded restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: “Soure-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).
    31.7.1938:The Sindh Observer provides full coverage to the proceedings of the Conference held by Sindh Hindu Sabha. (Source: Sindh Observer)
    12.8.1938: The Daily Al-Wahid condemn the policy of Sindh Hindu Sabha regarding the issue of Masjid Manzilgah and ask the Sabha not to spread communalism in Sindh. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    15.3.1939: D.B.Issarsing a personal friend of K.B.Allah Bux writes him protesting against the matter of Masjid Manzilgah being reopend and advise him not to do anything which would give rise to bitterment between two communities. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    April 1939: Moulana Muhammad Sadik of Khada meets K.B.Allah Bux Soomro and discussed important issues including imposition of ban on luwari Haj like event and restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. Soomro assures him of resolving the issue by virtue of restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source:Enquary Report).
    12.4.1939: K.B.Soomro, Chief Minister directs inquiry relating to the inspection on two buildings. Muhammad Ishaq, Dy.Collector is assigned the task. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    14.4.1939: K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, Chief Minister of Sindh sends Moulana Muhammad Sadik of Khada alongwith Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani to Sukkur to visit site and make some opinion about the issue of Masjid Manzilgah so as Government can take proper action in that regard. After visiting the site, they address meeting and advise Muslims of Sukkur not to be agitated as the Government is serious to resove the problem accordingly. (Source:Inquiry Report).
    26.4,1939: The Committee of three Engineers consistng of Hindu, Muslim and Eroupean is appointed by the Chief Minister for the inspection of buildings. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    05.05.1939: Hakim Tajuddin, Acting President of the Sukkur  Ithad-e-Milat writes to Sir Haji Abdullah Haroon requesting him to take interest in the matter of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    06.05.1939: The Committee of three Engineers submit their report to the Government that supported the Muslim case about the Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    11.5.1939: K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, the Chief Minister of Sindh meets a deputation of Hindu leaders at Sukkur and shares idea that the compound will be partitioned. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    12.5.1939: Some Muslims of Sukkur effected on entry into Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers).
    19.5.1939: Sir Haji Abdullah Haroon visits Sukkur and meets various representatives of Muslim Associations. He agrees that the demand of Muslims of Sukkur is justified.He declares support to Sukkur Muslims’ demand regarding restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: The Daily Al-Waid, Karachi).
    25.5.1939: The Mahant of Sadh Belo writes to the Premier Soomro protesting against any reopening of the Masjid Manzilgah question and doubts that it would be source of damage to the peace of Sukkur. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    04.06.1939: Sindh Muslim League adopts resolution on Masjid Manzilgah issue and demands its restoration. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    09.6.1939:Nihchaldas, Minister for PWD records minutes stating his belief that Muslim claim do not seems to bonafide and advises to be consulted before any orders are passed. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    July 1939: Sindh Muslim League’s Working Committee meets in Karachi under chairmanship of Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi and adopts resolution demanding restoration of Masjid Manzilgah and outlines a plan for province-wise agitation to achieve the end. It is also decided that Fund be raised to collect Rs.50,000, including recruitment of 10,000 volunteers for this purpose.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    12.6.1939: Nihchaldas, Sindh Minister for PWD visits the site of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers).
    29.6.1939: In course of its editorial, the Daily Al-Wahid criticises the the polcy and stand of Sindh Jamiat-ul-Ulema and its leaders Moulana Muhammad Saidk of Khada and Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani on Masjid Manzilgah issue. The paper says that they have advised their party-men belonging to  Sukkur not to take part in any agitation in this regard. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    13.7.1939: Son of Pir of Bharchondi states that he has been assaulted in Sukkur town by Hindus. (Source: Newspapers).
    22.07.1939: K.B.Khuhro presides over the meeting of Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee at Karachi and calls Muslim Members of Sindh Assembly to withdraw their support of the Allah Bux Government, and form an alternative government. (Source: Newspapers).
    23.7.1939: The meeting of the Restoration Committee is held at Sukkur with K.B.Khuhro in chair. It is attended by Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi, Nazar Ali Khan; Dr.Yameen; Pir of Bharchondi and Shaikh Wajid.It was decided that 18th August will be observed as ‘Masjid Manzilgah Day’. It also calls upon Muslim members of Assembly to withdraw their support to the Government if it still avoids to restore Masjid Manzilgah.(Inquiry Report).
    24.7.1939: Hindu deputations from Ubaoro and Mirpur Mathelo meet the District Magistrate and stated that they had no part in the assualt of son of Pir of Bharchondi, therfore there should be no reprisals against them. The expressed  that reprisals would be directed against Bhagat Kanwar Ram. (Source; Inquiry Report).
    29.7.1939: Kothawala, District Magistrate addresses meeting of Hindu and Muslim leaders at the Town Hall, Sukkur and urges them to abandon communal feelings and live together in peace. (source: Newspapers).
    31.7.1939: K.B.Soomro, Premier visits Sukkur, calls meeting to attempt a settlement of the beating of son of Bharchondi Pir. (Source: Newspapers).
    03.08.1939: The Daily Al-Wahid in its course of editorial comments on the meeting and decision taken by the Working  Committee of the Sindh Provincial Muslim League and supports  strategy of the party regarding restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    08.08.1939: Newspapers carry an appeal of the Secretary of the Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee, in which Muslims of Sindh are asked to take part in the movement. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid,Karachi).
    17.08.1939: Sindh Governor, Graham while writing to the Viceroy of India describes Masjid Manzilgah is as ‘a possible source of trouble’.(Source: Sindh Governor’s fortnightly report to the Viceroy). Daily Al-Wahid of Karachi, in course of its editorial attacks Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani and his paper ‘Islah’ for advising Sindhi Muslims not to take part in agitation aimed at restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    18.8.1939: ‘Masjid Manzilgah Day’ is observed in the length and breadth of Sindh on the call of Sindh Provincial Muslim League.Threats were held out of resort to Satyagraha and Civil disobedience and also to a campaign for overthrow of the present Ministry. (Source: ‘Source-‘Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute)
    19.8.1939: The Sindh Zamindar, newspaper of Sukkur claims that ‘Sadh Belo’ was originally ‘Shad Belo’ means a place where guests and travelers are provided lodging and boarding facilities. It was latter on occupied by Hindus and converted into their political, religious and social hide out. (Source: Sindh Zamindar, Sukkur).
    27.08.1939: Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee meets at Karachi and asks All-India Muslim League for sanction/permission for starting movement for disobedience. (Source: Newspapers).
    10.9.1939: Moulana Azizullah, Nazim JUI District Tharparkar asks his party-men not to indulge in Masjid Manzilgah issue and wait till the policy matter is announced by the Sindh Jamiat-ul-Ulema. (Source: Newspapers). A meeting of the Jamiat Mujadiyah is held in which it is declared that participation in the Movement for Restoration of Masjid Manzilgah is religious duty. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    12.9.1939: Under the title ‘The Future of Masjid Manzilgah’, the daily Al-Wahid advises Government to resolve the issue without fail. (Source: Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    16.09.1939: Restoration Committee and war Committee are abolished by the Sindh Muslim League and Dictator is set up. Shaikh Wajid of Shikarpur takes over as the first Dictator.(Source: Inquiry Report).Sukkur Muslims take out procession in Sukkur and demand restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers).
    19.9.1939: Galbraith, the D.S.P writes to the Inspector of Police informing him about the decision of the Restoration Committee to start agitation/Satyagraha from  the 1st October 1939.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    20.9.1939: A public meeting of Muslims is held at village Abdul Aziz of Taluka Matli with Pir Ghulam Ali Jilani in chair. In this meeting it is demanded that ban be imposed upon  Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani’s paper ‘Islah’ and it is also resolved that people of Matli Taluka will participate in the agitation started for the restoration of Masjd Manzilgah. (source: Al-Wahid).
    21.9.1939: K.B.Khuhro writes to the Sindh Governor requesting him to take personal interest in the matter as the Government of K.B.Soomro is not ready to pay heed. (Source: ‘Khuhro’s Letters’).
    22.9.1939: Dr.Muhammad Umar, President of Ahrar Sukkur announces participation of his party in agitation. (Source: Newspapers).
    23.9.1939: Volunteers from Dabhro, Kandyaro and Mihrapur proceed to Sukkur. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    24.9.1939: The Daily Al-Wahid of Karachi, in course of editorial, asks Sindhi Muslims to take part in the Movement for the Restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    25.9.1939: Press Note is issued by the Sindh Government on the Masjid Manzilgah issue. It reads: ‘ Government have been approached from several quarters for an early decision regarding the Manzilgah building alleged to be a mosque and rest-house at Sukkur. Government desire to say that this question is receiving their consideration, and that the matter will be disposed of as soon as may be, on a consideration, strictly, of the merits of the case.
    Government understand that it is proposed to stage a ‘Satyagraha’ from the 1st October 1939, with a view to securing the transfer of the  Manzilgah to the Muslims. Government need hardly emphasize that a matter of such controversy, as the disposal of the Manzilgah, should be decided in a calm atmosphere and on a dispassionate consideration of what every party interested in the matter has got to stay.
    It is, therefore, the considered opinion of the Government that it is in the interest of everyone concerned  that the leaders of the Muslim community interested in this question should not launch  ‘satyagraha’, but should wait for the decision of Government. And Government request all concerned in the matter to crate the atmosphere which is necessary for the consideration and disposal of a matter of this import’. (Source: Press Note No.P-237. Signed by T.C.Thadhani, Director of Information, Sindh)
    26.9.1939: Sindh Government imposes Section 144 for two months. (Source: Newspapers).
    27.9.1939: Sindh Premier K.B.Soomro is in Shikarpur. He visits Shaikh Wajid and try to make him realize that that Masjid Manzilgah matter can be resolved and he should not insists upon now or never. (Source: “Source-Material on K.B. Allah Bux Soomro’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute). At Sukkur the wall of the Masjid Manzilgah compound is raised from two to five feet. (Source: Newspapers).
    29.09.1939: Restoration Committee passes resolution calling for commencement of Satyagaraha/Disobedience within three days unless a settlement was reached. (Source: Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).Moulana Abdul Karim Chishti of Shikarpur advises Government of being serious to resolve the issue of Masjid Manzilgah. His article is published in Al-Wahid, today. (Source: Al-Wahid).Pir Ghulam Mujadid issues detailed statement from Matiari asking his followers to paticipate in the Movement for restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    01.10.1939:K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, the Premier of Sindh holds talks with Muslim League leaders Hindu Leaders at Sukkur. It is attended by Haji Abdullah Haroon, Dealmal and Partabrai. But no agreement is reached. Sindh Muslim League launches Movement for the restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. Within two hours 313 agitators  are arrested. This  figure was adopted as  reminiscent of the first Islamic battle of Badar. The arrested persons included Pir Ghulam Mujadid Sarhandi, Pir Abdul Aziz, grandson of Agha Hassan Jan Sarhandi, thirty six Syeds, eleven Moulvis and three Hafizes of Quran. One Thousand volunteers, including sixty women were present in the camp to offer Satyagraha. Other 800 hundred persons were arrested but they were subsequently released.   (Source:  ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).Section 144, Criminal Procedure Code is re-imposed in Sukkur. In all 339 persons are arrested in Sukkur. (Source: Newspapers).
    02.10.1939:Two thousand people gather at the site of Masjid Manzilgah and push past the police and occupy Mosque building. 551 Volunteer-agitators  arrested reported at Sukkur (Source: Newspapers). In his report the Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh writes that ‘A sum of about Rs.2,400 was collected for the furtherance of the agitation and the seriousness of the position compelled the District Magistrate, Sukkur to issue an order under section 144, Criminal Procedure Code. At the intervention of Government, however, the order was withdrawn and it was hoped that the issue of an official statement to the Press that Government were giving the matter full consideration would prevent the threats of Satyagraha, etc., from taking concrete shape. Negotiation between Government and the leaders of the agitation are still in progress but at the time of writing intimation has been received from Sukkur  that one of the leaders of the agitation has precipitated the crisis and that section 144, CPC, has been re-promulgated.(Source: No.P-25-H-S/39,dt: 2.10.1939).
    03.10.1939: More 300 Volunteers are arrested. However, volunteers succeed in occupying the outer compound of the site. On the plea that the Jails are full with arrested people and there is no more food to feed prisoners, the Chief Minister gives orders through the Sukkur District Magistrate that all Satyagarahis be released and  police force be withdrawn from the site.The Restoration Committee issues Press Release giving number of volunteers those have arrived today in Sukkur. It is told that 23 volunteers from Kandyaro headed by Budhal Shah, 24 from Rohri under the leadership of Mahdi Shah, 57 headed by Abu Shoukat and 100 volunteers from Sultankot under leadership of Agha Ghulam Nabi Pathan have arrived to take part in agitation. (Source: Inquiry Report & Newspapers). Moulana Zafar Ali Khan addressing public meeting in Lahore demands restoration of Masjid Manzilgah (Source: Newspapers).The Dawat-i-Islam, Muslim paper of Sukkur deplores the negative role of Hindu Press. (Source: The Dawat-i-Islam, Sukkur).
    04.10.1939: 500 volunteers keep possession of the building. Police is withdrawn. Arrested Children and women are released. (Source: Newspapers).
    05.10.1939: Sindh Governor Graham informs the Viceroy of India that Haji Abdullah Haroon and K.B.Muhammad Ayub Khuhro are very much involved in Masjid Manzilgah issue (Source: Sindh Governor’s fortnightly Report to the Viceroy of India). Volunteers from Halani proceed to Sukkur. (Source: Al-Wahid).
    06.10.1939: Six hundred volunteers including Seth Muhammad Ismail Memon, Hakim Atta Muhammad Bhatti and Hafiz Abdul Majeed are arrested in Sukkur.(Source: Al-Wahid, Karachi). Today, in course of its editorial, the Al-Wahid deplores the negative role being played bu Hindu Press regarding the Masjid Manzilgah issue. (Source: Al-Wahid, Karachi).
    07.10.1939: Sindh Government issues policy statement on the Masjid Manzilgah issue. It is said that Government is very much serious, but cannot play in others’ hands. (Source: Newspapers). The Restoration  Committee  appoints ‘War Council’  foe enrolling volunteers for the proposed Satyagraha at Karachi for picketing the residence of Muslim Ministers. (Source: The Alwahid,Karachi).
    08.10.1939: The meeting of Sukkur Muslim League demands resignation of Abdul Sattar Pirzada, Parliamentary Secretary on a plea that he is not playing due role in the movement. (Source: Newspapers). The ‘Sindhi’ newspaper of Sukkur, edited by eminent Freedom Fighter and politician Veromal Begraj advises Hindus that they should find protection for themselves. (Source: Sindhi, Sukkur).
    10.10.1939: Haji Abdullah Haroon in his letter  apprise M.A.Jinnah of the situation that ‘I have tried to dissuade Muslims from stong action, but now they have declared Satyagaraha and are intend on throwing Allah Bux out’. (Source: Inquary Report). Veromal Begraj makes representation to the Government that volunteers in possession of the Manzilgah have started making serious alterations to the building, and it must be stopped at once. (Source :Sindhi, Veromal’s paper). Pickets are placed in the Rohri Division. District Magistrate writes to apprise Chief Secretary of the serious and critical situation. (Source:Inquiry Report).
    12.10.1939: Hindu Conference is held at Sukkur with Dr.Moonji of Nagpur in chair. The Conference took serious notice of the Sukkur affairs and asks Government to protect innocent people and restore law & order in the district. (Source: Indian Annual Register, Voi-2,1939). Muhammad Hashim Gazdar,MLA, while addressing a Muslim meeting at Eidgah Maidan Karachi, in his anti-British and anti-Ministerial speech says that  telegrams were received from  Quetta, Lahore, Peshawar and Bombay with offers of volunteers, but we have nothing to fear like the Hindus who do not know whether they will transmigrate themselves into a cat or what after death. We Muslim live as Ghazi and die to become martyr. (Source: The Sindh observer).
    13.10.1939: All agitators arrested and detained in connection with Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Movement are released by the Collector of Sukkur. (Source: Inquiry Report). The meeting of Hindus of Sukkur is hold at Nim-Jo-Chowk, situation is reviewed and it is resolved to retaliate any action taken by Muslims with iron hand. (Source; Newspapers). Under the auspices of the Hindu Sabha a meeting is held at Sukkur. Speakers say that Hindus were perfectly within their rights in opposing the  forces of evil, that Sadh Bella had been in existence for 118 years, that the Hindus would not behave like cowards but would show feats of valour and would die fighting and that Government had proved itself worthless. Hindus are urged  to boycott Muslims, requesting them not to waste good Hindu money on their enemies. (Source: The Sansar Samachar).
    14.10.1939:Sindh Muslim League had decided picketing the ministers’ homes. Keeping in view the critical law and order situation,the Governor of Sindh promulgates an Ordinance giving powers to local authorities to arrest without warrant who so ever is found involved in creating law & order situation.(Source: The Ordinance). Handsome number of volunteers from G.M.Syed’s village Saan proceed to Sukkur. (Source: Newspapers). A meeting is held by Sukkur Hindus in which violent speeches are made and it is decided to boycott of Muslim shops.(Source: Ibd). The hartal is observed in Karachi by Muslim Shopkeepers and a procession is taken out to press Government for the restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. In a Press Release of the War Council, it is told that 800 volunteers , including 200 women have been enrolled. (Source: The Alwahid, Karachi).
    15.10.1939: The meeting of the Working Committee of the Sindh Muslim League is held at Karachi tio review and discuss the strategy regarding the Movement for restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers). Kothawala, District Magistrate refutes allegation of Veromal Begraj that serious alterations are being made to the building. (Source: Newspapers). In a meeting of Arya Samaj, held at Karachi, Shamdas P. Gidwani moves a resolution protesting against the illegal occupation of the Manzilgah and urging the Hindu Mahasabha to depute an Enquiry Committee to investigate into the conditions of Hindus. (Source: The Sindh Observer).
    16.10.1939: A private meeting of Hindus is held at Sadh Bella and it is decided to send Hindu Sabha leaders to every  district in Sindh in order to create Sindh-wide  agitation against the restoration of the Manzilgah to Muslims. The Sukkur District Congress Committee also decides that District and Congress MPAs should tour the district of Sindh making  known to the Hindu public that Congress was opposed to the return of the Manzalgah to the Muslims. (Source: The Sindhi, Sukkur). On account of the spilt among the Muslims one Sadiq Ali Shah threatens to picket the houses of K.B. Khuhro and Muhammad Hashim Gazdar, if any compromise with Government was arrived at.  (Source: Newspapers).
    17.10.1939: The meeting is held at Larkano to review the policy and other matters relating to the ‘Restoration of Masjid Mazilgah’. It is attended by K.B.Muhammad Ayub Khuhro, Kazi Fazlullah and others. (Source; The Daily Al-Waheed, Karachi). A public  meeting of Muslims is held at Sukkur. Speakers claim that  the Sadh Bello  was in possession  of Muslims till 1828 and that the wall round the Masjid Manzilgah  was constructed recently at a cost of Rs.700 by Muslims and that the Chief Minister  had also contributed towards that fund. The resolution is passed  protesting against the deportation of  Moulvi Amir Ahmad Jodhpuri from Sindh. (Source: ibid). 
    18.10.1939: Haji Abdullah Haroon and K.B.Khuhro meet K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, the Premier of Sindh to discuss with him matters relating to the Masjid Manzigah issue. They lodged protest with him on the arrest of Kazi Fazlullah at Ruk station today.(Source: Newspapers).
    19.10.1939: Consequent upon evication of Manzilgah  and camping arround by police, disturbances break in Sukkur which afterwards spread to the villages. (Source: Newspapers).
    20.10.1939: Volunteers started arriving at Sukkur. (Source:Press Release issued by the Secretary Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee).
    22.10.1939: The Working Committee of the All-India Muslim League approves the action/decision of Sindh Muslim League for the way Satyagraha was carried out and also appoints Committee to visit Sindh and investigate the issue. (Source: Muslim League Papers)
    23.10.1939: A Pamphlet is published and distributed by Khemchand Gahnomal in Sukkur. It contains material condemning the Government of Sindh’s weak policy regarding very serious iss of the Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: Pamphlet).
    24.10.1939: The Ordinance would be withdrawn if the Muslim League calls off Satyagaraha and evacuate the building, Government of Sindh declares it terms.(Source: Inquiry Report).
    26.10.1939: Sindh Government holds Conference that is attended by K.B Allah Bux Soomro, Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, Chief Secretary and the District Magisrate of Sukkur. The strategy for evacuation of building is set. (Source: Inquiry Report)
    27.10,1939: The District Magistrate of Sukkur District issues notice to the members of the Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee asking them to evacuate the site. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid, Karachi).Moulana Khush Muhammad from Mirokhan, Agha Ghulam Nabi from Sultankot and Syed Raza Ali Shah from Khipro along with volunteers proceed to Sukkur. (Source: Newspapers).
    29.10.1939: Under the leadership of Shaikh Wajid, 115 volunteers proceed to Sukkur from Shikarpur. (Source: Newspapers).
    30.10.1939: Sindh Governor informs Viceroy of India (Linlithgow) that with promulgation of Ordinance and reinstitution of Section 144, arrests of Muslims had resumed in Karachi. (Governor’s Fortnightly Report to the Viceroy).
    01.11.1939: Outstanding Singer, Saint and Social Reformer Bhagat Kanwar is killed at Ruk station. (Source: Biography on Shaheed Bagat Kanwar Ram).
    02.11.1939: Complete hartal is observed in Sukkur. Processions are taken out and Sindh Government is condemned for lawlessness and murder of Bhagat Kanwar Ram (Source: Newspapers). The Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh in his Report of 22nd November 1939 writes that ‘ The dead body of Bhagat Kanwar Ram was taken in a procession . In spite of the District Magistrate’s orders the procession also went past the Manzilgah which is still occupied by Muslims. By this time the crowed had swelled to 10,000. The leaders of the procession had vanished by this time and the more or less rebellious  crowd shouted slogans.  However, the occupants of the Manzilgah remained quite. (Source: indicated)
    03.11.1939: The Sindh Observer, newspaper, carries report from its Sukkur Correspondent on the murder of Bhagat Kanwar (source: Sindh Observer).  Sindh observes Hartal. A condolence meeting on the murder of Bhagat Kanwar Ram is held at Jacobabad. Muhammad Amin Khoso, MLA, speaking on the occasion says that the murder of Kanwar Ram, like all other troubles, had been engineered  by  some secret Government agent in order to bring the two communities into conflict. Hyderabad observes hartal to protest against the murder of Bhagat Kanwar Ram. In Karachi, Arya Samaj volunteers clothed in black and carrying  spears and pick-axes take out procession to protest against the murder of Bhagat Kanwar Ram. One speaker said that this murder was a challenge to the Hindus who should organize themselves to oppose the anti-Hindu  element and to support the Arya Vir Dal with men and money.(Source: Newspapers). On the eve of  Juma prayers are held Eidgah Maidan, Karachi, Mirza Adam Khan says that it was astonishing that when the Hannuman Temple  and the Om Mandli issues cropped up Muslims  remained reticent;  but the Hindus were allowed to interfere in the Manzilgah issue because the Sindh Premier seemed to think that the Muslims were a lifeless community. He said that when the Hindus said anything  the Premier  endorsed it like a signing machine.. Juma prayers are also held at the Sukkur Manzilgah. After prayers the congregation is addressed  by some Moulvis who warned  Muslims against purchasing food from Hindu hotels, because they might be beaten by Jathas deployed by Hindus there. (Source: Newspapers).
    04.11.1939: Leaflet signed by Mr. Takur of Shikarpur  is distributed in the city. It claims that the Muslims shrine of Zinda Pir situated at a small island in Indus between Old Sukkur and Rohri was in  reality a Hindu shrine and was taken focible possession of  by Muslims many years ago. The leaflet further proclaimed that the Hindus were distressed over the Muslim possession of Zinda Pir and urged the Hindu MLAs and others to fid the island of Muslims. (Source: Leaflet).
    05.11.1939:The spilt in the Masjd Manzilgah Restoration Committee is intensified. It was only after great opposition from G.M.Syed, MLA, that the Restoration Committee decides to accept with certain modifications the proposals of Government.  G.M.Syed  strongly opposed the proposed  Haroon- Khuhro agreement with Government and threatened to carry on Satyagraha  himself if the terms offered by the Premier  are accepted by Muslim League. G.M.Syed, continued to criticize the Sindh Government and have said that the Muslims will on no account surrender the Mosque to non-Muslims and if force was used against them, the injuction of Islam ‘to treat others as they treat you’ would be observed, Government being  held responsible for any disturbances which might occur. (Source: As reported in the Report of the Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh. Dated:22.11.1939). The meeting of the Rohri Panchayat is held to review the critical situation.It is decided to boycott Muslim  meat shops and submit petition for getting permission from the Collector to open meat shops on their own for Hindus  (Source: Newspapers).
    07.11.1939: The Special meeting of the advocates is called at Sukkur  by Hindus. (Source: Newspapers).
    08.11.1939: The Arya Sabha, Karachi sends an appeal for funds to their Naironi Branch for relieving distress among the Hindus who suffered in riots. (Source: Chief Secretary’s Report, dt.13.1.1940).
    10.11.1939: 1500 persons  attends  the Juma prayers  at Sukkur Masjid Manzilgah . Agha Nazar Ali addresses the congregation after prayers and urged them to remain peaceful and ignore provocative tactics on the part of the Hindus (Source: Newspapers).Dr. Choitram Gidwani and Professor Ghanshyamdas of Sindh Congress visits Sukkur. (Source: Sindh Observer). Hindus have started boycott of Muslims, the newspaper of Sukkur, Dawat-i-Islam reports.(Source: The Dawat-i-Islam, Sukkur).
    14.11.1939: The Dharam Veer, Hindu paper condemns Government policy regarding Masjid Manzilgah and law & order situation in Sukkur. (Source: The Dharam Veer).
    15.11.1939: The Sindh Muslim League Restoration Committee meets in Sukkur to examine and discuss the Government’s offer for the resolving of the Masjid Manzilghah issue. In this meeting the Secretary complained that local members of the Committee  had forcibly seized Rs. 400 collected on Eid day. This was followed by an accusation of Hitlerism again the Secretary who promptly resigned, new Secretary elected being G.M.Syed, MLA. (Source: Newspapers). At an Arya Samaj meeting Principal Ram Sahai Gangaram mixed communalism with religion and said that the communal trouble at Sukkur was likely to reach Karachi, and that Arya Samajist should get a Lathi and knife  for self-defence. He was promptly sent for by the District Magistrate who warned him against making such speeches, failing which action would be taken agaist him. Another speaker exhorted the audience to enlist in the Hindu Volunteer Corps as he alleged that the police force was not strong enough to safeguard Hindu interests. (Source: Reported by the Chief Secretary, on 12.12.1939). One Kundalmal of Hyderabad distributes short iron Dandas amongist the local Hindus at Hyderabad and offers another 50 to the Arya Samaj of Hyderabad (Source: The Sansar Samachar).
    16.11.1939: The Anjuman Jameat-ul-Akhwan  of Karachi and the Provincial Sanatam Dharm Sabha, of Punjab have decided to send their volunteers to Sukkur to give their respective communities support & relief.. (Source: Newspapers). The ‘Hayat’, in its issue of today, writing in communal strain, accuses the Sindh Ministry of dancing at a back and call of Hindus,  who in order to eliminate Muslims were endeavouring to usurp Muslim right to so great an extent that they were now interfering in the religious affairs of the Muslims. The ‘Qurbani’ in its issue of today, in a communal strain alleging that  the Sindhi Muslims  were making daily attacks against the life, honour and property of Hindusand that as the Sindh Government had failed to protect them, it had proved itself incapable of governing. (Source: indicated).
    17.11.1939: About 1500 Muslims attend Juma prayer in the Manzilgah Mosque and are addressed there-after by Pir Ghulam Mujadid Sarhandi of Shikarpur, who exhorts the Satyagrahis to remain firm at their posts and only allow the police to take possession of the Mosque at the cost of their lives. The situation continued to be tense and was aggravated by the behaviour of the Hindu Sabha volunteers who were strutting  about in streets in Khaki dress.(Source: The Report of the Chief Secretary to the Government of Sindh).  Five Sub-Inspectors, 160 additional police and teargas Squad arrive at Sukkur in furtherance of the evacuation scheme. (Source: Newspapers). Swami Dutt presides over the meeting of local branch of Arya Samaj, at Kambar. He eulogises  the past powers of Hindus and advises participants to face the situation with boldness. (source: Newspapers). The ‘Asr-i-Jadid’ contains  an editorial strongly criticising the speech of Dr. Moonji at the Hindu Conference  held at Sukkur recently (Source: indicated- This may kindly be noted that the Conference was for Hindus only  and a Christian shorthand reporter  was not permitted to enter the pandal, while even two Hindu reporters were refused entry on the pretext that all tickets had been sold.)
    18.11.1939: Servants of People Society of Lahore takes notice of distress among the Hindus of Upper Sindh and decides to provide financial and moral support to them. (Source: Newspapers, and see also The Report of the Sindh Chief Secretary, dt.13.1.1940).
    19.11.1939:  Manzalgah area is evacuated by force. G.M.Syed and other leaders are arrested in Sukkur.Violence erupts in Sukkur city. Nine dead bodies are brought to Civil Hospital, four of whom were Muslims and five Hindus. Six persons brought injured deied later on and they were three Muslims and three Hindus. (Source: Inquiry Report). The Chief Secretary reports that ‘ Stray assualts  on unwary persons occurred during the day. A Moulvi was killed inside his house by a sowrd –thrust. The sword was left by the culprits in the body of their victom presumbly as a reply to the murder of Bhagat Kanwar Ram.Curfew is imposed for twenty four hours in the city.(Source: Reort, dated 19.12.1939).
    20.11.1939: Eleven injured persons and eleven dead bodies are received at the Civil Hospital, Sukkur.Two of injured were Muslims and nine were Hindus, and  seven dead bodies were of Hindus and four of Muslims.Two more injured Hindus died in the hospital. A deputation of six Hindu leaders asks Kothawala, District Magistrate of Sukkur to post Hindu poilce in Muslim quarters to protect Hindus. (Source: Inquiry Report). The ‘Islah’, in its issue of todat contained a leader  condemning Hindu propaganda against Muslims and opined that a Civil War would result if such propaganda continued. (Sourec: indicated). Today a notice is served under rule 41 (1) (a) of the  Defence of India  Rules on all newspapers in Sindh requiring  them to submit  all matters relating to the Mazilgah agitation and its outcome and all references to Bhagat Kanwar Ram;s murder  to the securitny  of the Provincial Press Adviser or the District Press Advisers of their respective districts. (Source: Chief Secretary’s Report, dated 12.12.1939). [The Sindh Muslim League/Haji Abdullah Haroon directed Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi to shift his propaganda cell to Lahore, where he also got support from other Provincial Muslim League branches and conducted most virulent propaganda. The ‘Zamindar’, ‘Ahsan’and ‘Shahbaz’ newspapers published articles on Sukkur riots and held  the Sindh Government responsible for the disturbanse . Joint statements of Yousif Abdullah Haroon Haroon and Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi were carried by Punjab Muslim Press to help Sindhi Muslims. ]
    21.11.1939: Lord Linlithgow, the Viceroy of the India writes to Sir Lancelot Graham, the Governor of Sindh that ‘I need not add that in regard to any situation of delicacy or difficulty, such as the Manzilgah Mosque case, I should wish to be kept in touch by urgent telegram, so that I can myself keep the Secretary of State in touch and avoid parliamentary difficulty which may otherwise on occasion arise’. (Source: indicated). Meeting is called by Mr.Kothawala of Hindus and Muslim leaders in his office to review the situation. Hindus demand imposition of Martial law in Sukkur. Meanwhile five injured [3 Muslims & 2 Hindus] and four dead bodies [3 Hindus & 01 Muslim] are brought to the Sukkur Hospital. (Sources: Inquiry Report , Newspapers). Trouble spread to Rohri where four Hindus were killed , and to mofussil, where the Mukhi og Goserji and Sanghi were murdered.(Source: Chief Secretary’s Report). The Mayor of Karachi, R.K.Sidhwa calls a meeting of prominent Muslim and Hindu citizens to allay the fear of a disturbance. Hashim Gazdar, MLA and member of the Restoration Committee issues statement to the press and makes appeal for suspension of the Satyagraha. (Source: Newspapers).As an off-shoot of the trouble at Sukkur the returning Satyagrahis displaced a rail between Saan and Khuman in District Dadu on the N.W.Railway. The fish plates were removed  as well as 25 dog-spikes holding it to sleepers. Six  sleepers were also found burning at thee different places between Tirath Laki and Amri. About forty members  of the Arya Vir Dal,  of Hyderabad organised on Khaksar lines  paraded with Lathi. It was decided by their meeting that to form an organisation for protection of Hindus. The Young Bhaiband Club of Hyderabad, Amil Shewa Dal of Hyderabad also took same decision and enrolled volunteers and collected subscriptions. (Source:The Report of the Chief Secretary. Dated 12.12.1939). The ‘Hayat’, in its issue of today reports falsely that a Jat Sikh Regiment  attacked  innocent wayfarer Muslims with bayonets and that Hindu officers instigated Hindus against Muslims. The paper further says that the Hindus of Sukkur  were waiting for an opprotunity to run madly towards the city and plunder  Muslim shops and set fire to Muslim houses . It was all false. (Source: indicated). The ‘Kumar’ in its issue of today alleged that  Muslim police  at Sukkur failed to prevent  Muslim rioters from attacking  Hindus and burning Hindu houses  and even helped Muslims to do so. (Source: indicated). The ‘Sansar Samachar’ in its issue of today  in lengthy article entitled ‘ An Open Letter To His Excellency Sir Lancelot Graham, Governor of Sindh’, commenting on communal events in Sindh stated that the Hindus had to pay the penalty of the Manzilgah- a dispute between Government and the Muslims and appealed to Governor to interfere in the matter and protect the life and property of Hindus. (Source: indicated).
    22.11.1939: Six injured persons and two dead bodies of Muslims are brought to the Sukkur Civil Hospital (Source: Inquiry Report). Railway Telephone wires between Manjhand and Kotri are cut. Some Sleepers on Bridge No.418 bettween Saan and Amri are found burning. (Source: Chief Secretary’s Report of dated 12.12.1939).
    23.11.1939: A Panchayat in Larkana District  requests the Shriromani Akali Dal of Amratsar to send five Akalis who will be paid Rs.15 per month as salary for four months.Some of the  Hindus of the Gordhandas Cloth Market of Karachi, who were  regular customers of a Muslim newspaper vender, refused to purchase papers from him.  (Source: The Report of the Chief Secretary, Sindh, dated 12.12.1939).
    24.11.1939: A railway telegraph post and the wires are again cut between Sabu Rahu and Sakrand is knocked down and the wires cut. (Source: As reported by the Chief Secretary on 12.12.1939). The ‘Ahsan’ of Lahore, in nits issue of today, published a poem entitled ‘Manzilgah’. This paper also contains article on Manzilgah issue, criticizing the Sindh Government, demanding the restoration of the Mosque, the resignation of the Sindh Ministry, the grant of compensation to the relatives of Muslim killed in the riots and appointment of a Inquiry Committee.(Sourse: indicated).
    25.11.1939: Two persons are killed on shop at Sindh Wah, Shikarpur. (Source: Newspapers). Telegraph wires are again cut between Amri and Saan.(Source: As reported by the Chief Secretary on 12.12.1939).
    26.11.1939: The Bombay Muslim League has requested the Sindh Muslim League to send it daily report  regarding the happenings in Sindh arising out of the Sukkur Masjid Manzilgah agitation.(Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).
    01.12.1939: Sikhs from Quetta has appealed to the President, Shromani Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee, Amratsar, to prevent the Muslims from taking possession of the Sukkur Sadhbelo, which they allege was a Gurdwara. They also threaten to bring into Sindh a Jatha of 300 men with Kirpans in order to protect Sadhbela and lay down their lives for the cause of their religion. (Source: Newspapers). The ‘Inqlab’ of Lahore has published  a statement of Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi condemning  the Sindh Ministry for the oppression of the Muslims  involved in the Manzilgah agitation, accusing Hindus of having delivered provocating speeches at the Sindh Hindu Conference, held at Sukkur just previously, and requesting  the Sindh Governor to dissolve  the Sindh Legislative Assembly and order fresh election. Pir Ali Muhammad Shah had escaped arrest in Sindh and is at present in Punjab. The ‘Shahbaz’ of Lahore, today, has published  resolution passed  at a Muslim League meeting at Peshawar condemning  the Sindh Ministry for the communal disturbances at Sukkur. The ‘Sindh Observer’ has taken objection to Punjab Muslim Press propaganda. The ‘Al-Islam’ of Quetta published ‘ Martyrs issue’  and cotain articles in a communal strain on the Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: indicated).
    02.12.1939: Reports have gone  to Amirtsar Gurdwar in which it has been falsely alleged that nearly  two hundred children were burnt alive during the Sukkur riots. Appeals have been made to Sikh community at Amirtsar to send Jathas to help the Hindus, who were prepared to pay expenses  and co-operate secretly  with Jathas. Bhai Parmanand of Lahore is taking personal interest in the protection of Sindh Hindus. He is in touch with Shamdas P. Gidwani  of Sindh Hindu Sabha. The Some of Sindhi Hindu communal leaders  have sent letters to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, Pandit  Jawaherlal Nehru and Subhas Chandra Bose that  the Muslim ministers were persecuting  Hindu villages and also that the womenfolk of the Hindu community were molested by Muslim ruffians. (Sindh Home Department’s Report). The ‘Ehsan’ and the ‘Shahbaz’  of Lahore contain resolutions passed at Quetta condemining  the Sindh Ministry  for its anti-Muslim policy and demanding  the restoration of the Manzilgah. (Source: indicated).
    03.12.1939: The meeting of the Working Committee of the District Muslim League, Shikarpur adopts resolution that Hindu villagers intended to involve innocent Muslims in court cases arising of the Sukkur riots and Government is urged to look into matter. (Source: Newspaper). Mr. Viromal Begraj, President, Sindh Hidu Sabha has requested the leaders of the Hindu Maha Sabha like Dr. Moonji, Mr. V.D. Savarkar and others to visit Sukkur and conduct enquirs into the atrocities perpetrrated on Hindus by Muslims. (Source:The Sindh Observer). The ‘Shahbaz’ paper of Lahore, in its issue of today publishes an account of riots at Sukkur in which it says  that propaganda maligning the Muslims was carried by Hindus ever  since the Sukkur Manzilgah agitation was started. (Source: indicated). The ‘Al-Wahid’, The ‘Qurbani’, The ‘Dharamvir’, The ‘ DAwat-i-Islam’, The ‘Sindhi’ and the ‘Zamindar’ newspapers  served Notices under Section 144 of the C.P.C, directing the editors to refrain from publishing any articles in connection with the Manzilgah agitation for a period of one month. (Chief Secretary’s Report of 12.12.1939).
    04.12.1939: A Muslim meeting is held at Larkano at which the speakers requested the audience to volunteer their names for Sukkur agitation in case Government failed to restore the Manzilgah Mosque to Muslims. A complete hartal was also observed by Muslim businessmen as a mark of displeasure against the Government attitude.(Source: Newspapers). The Sanatan Dharam Pritinidhi Sabha of Lahore decides to send a batch of volunteers to help the Hindus of Sindh. (The ‘Partab’, Lahore).
    05.12.1939: Basantram Motwani, President Sukkur Municipalty writes to Inspector-General –General of Police giving details of vicitmization of Hindus of Sukkur. (Source: Inquiry Report).Valecha of the Sukkur district Congress Committee issues /produce a pamphlet written to the Sindh Premier. It is based on oral representations made by the Sukkur Panchayat. (Source: Pamphlet). At an Arya Samaj meeting in Karachi, speakers advise the audience to develop physical strength in order to be in position to protect Hindu community. One of speakers alleged that  after looting the Hindus in Shikarpur, their womenfolk were burn alive. Handbills issued by Mr. Shamdas P. Gidwani were distributed on this ocassion in which Hindu women and children were advised not to leave their houses after sunset. Such a type of meetings are reported from Larkano and Hyderabad also. (Source: Newspapers). A pamphlet  entitled , ‘Why Bloodshed in Sindh?’ by Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi, printed at Lahore is distributed in various cities of Sindh. It reviews Sindh affairs  from the Muslim League point of view and criticising the present Ministry, alleges that the bloodshed and lawlessness which occurred on the Sukkur Manzilgah  question was due to the fact that present Ministry were afraid of losing their Hindu following. The Pamphlet further alleges that the Ministry is in custody and at the mercy of the Hindu party.( This Pamphlet was forefeited under the Press Act, on 09.12,1939). The ‘Zamindar’ of Lahore contains a letter from an unknown MLA of Sindh, conveying thanks to the Punjab Muslims, and says that while the Sindh Government had gagged  the Muslim press in Sindh,  the Hindu press continued in indulging in anti-Muslim propaganda. This letter demands payment of compensation to Muslim sufferers and the release of Manzilgah prisoners.( Source: indicated). [It is doubted that the letter was written by Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi, who was in Lahore and he managed to get it published.]. The Sindh Government imposes ban on   the Poster  in Sindhi entitled, ‘ Sindh Je Musalmanan Danh Pegham’  under  Indian Press Emergency Powers Act. (Source: Government Notification).
    06.12.1939: The ‘Ehsan’ of Lahore, in its issue of today published resolutions condemning the Sindh Ministry,  passed at Muslim meetings held at Sialkot, Rasulpur, Kapurthala and Kot Radhe Kishin. (Source: indicated). The Sindh Government forefeited a poster in Urdu, entitled, ‘Sindh ke Muzloom aur bekas Musalmanan ke nam Musalmanan Hind ka Pegham’ [Message from Muslims of India to the oppressed and helpless Muslims of Sindh]. It carry the name of Muhammad Ibrahim Chishti, Secretary, Punjab Muslim Students Federation, printed at Itthad Press, Ball Road, Lahore, in which it is said that unarmed Muslims have been slaughtered at Sukkur and that Government are not only piercing the bosoms of innocent Muslims by their own bullets, but also instigating  the Hindus to do same. It contains an appeal that the Sindh Manzilgah Martyrs Day should be observed throughout the length and breadth of Punjab, on Friday, the 1st December 1939. It also appeals to the Punjab Muslims for funds and volunteers to help the oppressed Muslims of Sindh.
    07.12.1939: A black flag procession is taken out in Larkano which ended with public meeting. The speakers exhorted the audience to saxcrifice their lives and property in the case of the Manzilgah and appealed to Government to release All Muslims arrested in connection with the agitation for restoration of Masjid Manzilgah. (Source: The Daily Al-Wahid). The Sindh Government imposes ban on  a Cyclo-styled letter in Sindhi regarding the evacuation of the Manzilgah at Sukkur and purporting  to have been addressed by Shaikh Abdul Latif from Sukkur to K.B. Allah Bux Soomro. The action has been taken under the Indian Press Emergency Powers Act. (Source: Government Notification)
    08.12.1939: A hartal is observed in Dadu District as a protest again the arrest of G.M.Syed and was followed by a procession in which an effigy of the Premier K.B.Soomro with blackened was taken out and burnt. In an other meeting speakers alleged that the Zulum that was perpetrated against the Muslims was a result of bribe taken by the Premier from Hindus. The students of Nauahahro Feroz Madressah and High school did not attend their classes for one day as a protest against Government;s policy regarding the Sukkur Manzilgah. (Source: Newspapers).
    12.12.1939: The Chief Secretary to the Government of Sindh informs the Government of India that “An objectionable poster on the alleged demands of Indian Muslims regarding the Manzilgah riots, printed at Lahore in Urdu and Sindhi has come to notice in Karachi and Sukkur respectively were copies were found posted on the walls of Mosques and other public places. The poster is being sent to Sindh  enclosed in Urdu newspaper printed in Lahore. The poster refers to  the heartless and oppressive manner in  which innocent and oppressed Muslims of Sukkur  have been ruined and compares the conditons at Sukkur to those obtaining in the days of Hilako Khan and Chaghez Khan. It goes on to say that the only crime committed by the Muslims of Sukkur  and Sindh was that they wanted the House of God to be restored to them. The poster also criticizes the Ministry in that, that after siplling the blood of Muslims at Sukkur they still cling to offices. It demands that compensation for the loss of  Muslim lives and property should be paid by the Premier and Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah from their own pockets and they should resign foethwith and retire from public life. This poster was also received enclosed in copies of the ‘Inqlab’ of Lahore. Government propose to proscribe this poster under section 19 of the Press (Emergency Powers) Act, 1931. It is understood that the leaders of the Manzilgah agitation have approached the editor of the ‘Civil and Military Gazette’ and the ‘Statesman’ for support to their publicity. It is further learnt that the editor of the ‘Al-Wahid’ has engaged the services of  messengers to collect all news about the Manzilgah Satyagraha and Sukkur riots  which he intends to send to the Punjab for publication so as to represent the case of Muslims and to keep alive  the agitation from Lahore. The ‘Al-Wahid’ believes that the material so collected will be useful as evidence before an Enquiry Commission, if such is appointed. The Punjab Government have however been requested to impose a censorship on these attacks upon the Sindh Ministry. (Source: indicated).
    13.12.1939: The ‘Star of India’, Calcutta published exaggereted reports of the Sukkur riots and are refuted by Sindh Government. (Source: Chief Secretary’s Report, dt:13.1.1940).
    15.12.1939: The military is removed from the bazar area of Sukkur town. (Source: Newspapers). The ‘Inqlab’ and ‘Ihsan’ , both papers of Lahore contain articles on Sukkur roits. The latter newspaper  appeals to Muslim lawyers to volunteer their services free of charge to defend Muslims involved in Sukkur riot cases. (Source: Inqlab and Ihsan Newspapers of Lahore).
    16.12.1939:  The Sindh Governor, L.Graham writes detailed letter  to the Viceroy of India so as to apprise him of the  situation created by Sukkur riots. He writes: ‘ There can, I think, be no doubt that the main blame lies with the Muslims for trouble in Sukkur itself, though it must be admitted that the Hindus contributed  to the ill-feeling by their provocative attitude especially on the occasion of their Conference which was addressed by Dr. Moonji…..The Muslim League continues to scream  for the blood of my Cabinet, though Sir Haji Abdullah Haroon has thought fit to remove himself with his minion, Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi, to Lahore. From there he is pouring out propaganda  and I am waiting my chance to pick him up for substantial offence under the Penal Code. My Ministers were anxious to prosecute Rashdi  for a Pamphlet which mainly consisted of a personal attack on me for my alleged unconstitutional manner in the selection of my Ministers. (Source: indicated). The ‘Al-Islam’ of Quetta published an objectionable article under the caption:’Eye Witness Account of the Sukkur Manzilgah Mosque’. In this article it is sought to prove that  there was a pre-arranged conspiracy on the part of Hindus to massacre Muslims, that shots were fired by the Hindus who were sitting on house tops well-equiped with two thousand guns, that firing took place on Sadh Bella island resulting in the death of many Muslim boatmen, that two hundred armed Hindus set fire to several Muslim shops.(Source: Chief Secretary’s Report, dt: 13.1.1940).
    19.12.1939: The ‘Inqlab’ of Lahore, appeals to Muslims of Sindh to overthrow the present ministry of K.B.Allah Bux Soomro. (Source: The Inqlab, Lahore). 20.12.1939:Sir Haji Abdullah Haroon, in a meeting held at his residance apprise leaders of Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee of his meeting with M.A.Jinnah and inform them that Jinnah was in favour of sending Investigating Committee to Sindh to probe the issue. (Source: Newspapers).  At a   meeting of Sukkur District Jamiat-ul-Ulema held at Pano Aqil, at which Moulvi Abdullah of Haleji presided, it was decided to make arrangements  to preach nationalism and Hindu-Muslim unity. The meeting also passed a resolution regretting the attitude of the Hindu Maha Sabha towards the question of the Manzilgah, and urging them to refrain from opposing the return of the mosque to the Muslims. (Source: Newspapers).
    22.12.1939: The local Muslim paper of Sukkur writes that ‘ A month had passed since the Hindu-Muslim riots broke out at Sukkur. During this period the leaders of Sukkur  repeatedly requested the Chief Minister and the Collector to open the gates of the Lloyd Barrage, as we were certain that corpses of Muslims were lying in the river. The Government of Sindh opened the gates only on 20th December 1939 and within two days eight corpses were taken out which were in advanced stage of decomposition. (Source: Quoted in Government record. See, Governor’s report to the Viceroy, dt. 9.1.1940).
    27.12.1939: Sindh Governor, in his letter writes that ‘ I asked my Chief Minister (Allah Bux Soomro) on 23rd December wether he had been to the Jumma (Jamia) Masjid to say his prayers on the 22nd and he replied to me quite simply that he was not going to places like mosques at present as there is a risk of his being assassinated by emissaries of the Muslim League. Source: Date of Letter indicated. Photo copy with Gul Hayat Institute).
    28.12.1939: The troops are withdrawn from Shikarpur.(Source: Newspapers).
    09.01.1940: L.Grahm, the Governor of Sindh, apprising the Viceroy and Governor-General of India of Sukkur situation writes that ‘ You will remember that I sent you figure of casualties at Sukkur. Both sides are obviously anxious to show that their own side has suffered the large number of casualties and I persume that their intention is that it should be thought that side which was suffered the most casualties cannot have been aggressor’. (Source: indicated in the text).
    13.1.1940: In his report to the Secretary to the Government of India, I.H.Taunto , Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh write that: ‘
    “It is reported that though normal conditions have been restored in Sukkur, neverthless Hindus and Muslims are suspicious of each other and are arming themselves.Since the removal of the militry  from the bazar area of Sukkur town, the Khaksars have taken to parading the Muslim quarter. Other military disposition will have to remain as they are at present until the future of the Manzilgah is decided. There has been no progress in this direction as the Hon’ble Premier was away in Bombay.
    An an offshoot of the Sukkur riots, there has been a demand for the enlistment of more Hindus in the Police Department, increase in the Police force in the Province and grant of gun licences liberally to Hindu villagers. Government have acceded to demand for more Police by santioning the recruitment of 250 extra men and Punjab Government have been requested to give effect to an offer which they made in November to assist in the recruitment of this special force…The District Magistrates have been granting gun licences to Hindu villagers liberatly. Efforts have been made by non-official Hindus to appoint volunteers in towns and villages to safeguard Hindu interests.
    The President Sindh Hindu Sabha, has spread exaggerated reports regarding the Sukkur riots in which it is said that two hundred and fifty Hindus had been murdered, that fifty lakhs worth of property has been lostand that eleven Hindu girls had been abducated, out of whom only eight had been restored and three are still missing. These figures are about double the true numbers. (Source: Government of Sindh Home Department [special] No.P-25-H(S)/39, Sindh Secretariat,Karachi)
    14.1.1940: Police is huntting for Muhammad Salih, a retired City Magistrate and Mukhtyarkar at Shikarpur. He is to be arrested  under Special Powers Ordinance,1939. This man was responsible for inflammatory articles in local newspapers.(Source:Newspapers)
    15.1.1940: Mahbub Ali Shah, Secretary, Muslim League Relief Committee, Sukkur, has sent a disappointing report to the Sindh Provincial Muslim League, regarding collections towards the Relief Fund. The amount collected is Rs.1,019 and the expenditure to date is more than Rs.700. Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi, MLA, Secretary, Sindh Provincial Muslim League, has issued an appeal for the sale-proceeds of the skins of animals sacrified on Bakri-Idd to be credited to the Provincial Muslim League Sukkur Relief Fund. (Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).
    16.1.1940: The Sindh Muslim league has asked M.A.Jinnah to expedite the enquiry on behalf of the League into the Manzilgah affair, since the Congress inquiry has been finalized. (Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute). The Governor of Sindh apprising the Viceroy of India of the Manzilgah affair writes that ‘ Abdul Qayum of the Central Legislative Assembly who was sent on behalf of Congress to make an inquiry has concluded his efforts in the space of a very few days and it is quite impossible that he should really have got to the root of the matter. At the same time he has made some very shrewd observations and has said that he has been struck particularly in Sindh by the lack of organised parties and any kind of loyalty to Ministers. (Reference: Governor’s letter of 16th of January 1940).
    17.1.1940: The NWFP Muslim League have informed the Sindh Muslim league that since the Congress Relief Committee has already started work, anything done by the League would look ‘sham and imitation’. They have, however, persuaded a young Lawyer, Sajad Ahmad Jan of Abotabad, to go to Sukkur and appear gratis on behalf of the Muslims in the cases there. (Source: ‘Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute). Pir Ghulam Mujadid Sarhandi and others are released. (Source: Newspapers).
    18.1.1940: Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi is at Lahore, saw Sir Sikandar Hayat Khan, the Premier of Punjab in connection with the Manzilgah affair, and writes to K.B.Khuhro to visit Lahore to interview the Punjab Premier. It is learnet that Hassanally Effendi, Barrister-at-Law, who is an Assistant Public Procecuter, has offered his services free to the Muslims who are accused of offences in connection with the Sukkur riots. (Souece: Chief Secretary to Sindh Government’s report to the Government of India, No.P-25-H/40, dt, 18th January,1940). A meeting of Karachi Journalist passes resolution protesting against the continuance of, and urging Government to withdraw precensorship regarding the publication in Sukkur  Manzilgah news. (Source: Newspapers).
    19.1.1940: There is a bomb explosion near the Cinema in Sukkur, and a Hindu alleged to have been carrying the bomb is injured and captured. An other bomb is thrown at the Moharram procession at Nim-Jo-Chowk of Sukkur resulting one is killed and other 20 injured. (Sources: Inquiry Report, Newspapers).
    20.1.1940: Five are murdered in Rohri town, five more in Rohri taluka, six in Pano Aqil, four in Obauro taluka. All are Hindus. (Source: Inquiry Report). Thirty-seven Hindus are murdered at Gosirji. Sub-Inspector of Police is later on prosecuted under Section 211 of IPC. (Reference: Ibd). Pir Ghulam Mujadid Sarhandi, at the Idd congregation held at Hyderabad, blames Government for Sukkur disturbances and announces  that out of one thousand Muslims arrested, hardly twenty per cent were real offenders. He also protest against the demand of the ‘Hindu Independent Party’, saying that if ‘ fourteen points’ were cancelled the Muslims would dissociate themselves from the Hindus and the Ministry. (Source: Newspapers).
    21.1.1940: Twenty-one Hindus, including Santumal are killed at Lakhi. (Source: Newspapers).
    23.1.1940: A considerable military force arrives in Shikarpur, (Source: Newspapers).
    24.1.1940: Pir Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi is making efforts to secure the services of the Lawyers from Punjab to defend Muslim charged with rioting at Sukkur. He has suggested to the Sindh Muslim League that they should arrange to provide the families of Muslims in jail with food and clothing. In order to collect funds it is proposed to send two or three deputations on a tour of India. Rashdi is affaired that if adequate collections for the sufferers in Sukkur riots are not made, it would have a bad effect on the League’s  influence. (Source: Reported by the Sindh Chief Secretary in his Report, dated 2nd February 1940)
    25.1.1940: The Sindh Arya Pritinidi Sabha deputes Ramchand Khanna of Multan and Rupchand Sipahimalani of Hyderabad to conduct an enquiry into the Sukkur disturbances, and has decided to carry on relief work in the district. (Source: Newspapers).
    26.1.1940: The Sindh Provincial Hindu Sabha, Sukkur, have requested Sir Manmathanath Mukerjee and Dr. Sir Gokalchand  and Narang of Lahore to visit Sukkur, and enquire into the recent disturbances on behalf of Sabha. On the other hand Naraindas Ratanmal Malkani has been appointed as Chief Organizer by the Sukkur District Congress for the purpose of collecting facts and figures regarding the loss sustained during the Sukkur disturbances. (Source: Newspapers).
    20.2.1940: The Gharibabad Gurdwara Singh Sabha, Sukkur, have  appointed a Committee to arrange for the defence of Sikhs prosecuted for carrying  ‘Kirpans’ during the resent Sukkur disturbances. (Source: Newspapers).  The Newspaper ‘Qubani’ criticises the Ministry for its conduct in the Manzilgah affair and reproduces the resolutions passed at the  Working Committee of the All-India Hindu Mahasabha that a ‘Sukkur riots Day’ be observed throughout India on the 3rd March by holding meetings at which  Government should be urged to punish the offenders. (Source: indecated ).
    21.2.1940: On arrival at Larkano, Kazi Fazlullah, one of the leaders who were arrested under the Ordinance on account of the Manzilgah agitation, is received at station by hundreds of Muslims who welcome and garlanded him. (Source: Newspapers).
    22.2.1940: It is reported that a sum of about Rs. 40,000 has been collected for the Congress  Sukkur Relief Fund, mainly from Bombay, but also from places so far away as Coimbatore. Government in addition to the grant of Rs. 25,000 already sanctioned, have decided to allot Rs. 50,000 for loans at low rates of interest to those who were rendered destitute by riots. (Source: Newspapers).
    23.2.1940: The Secretary, Sindh Provincial Muslim League, has appealed to the Muslim public and branches of the League in Sindh to protest  against the proposed extension of the Sindh Frontier Regulation to Sukkur District. (Source: Source-Material on Sindh Muslim League’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).  Leaflets regarding the Manzilgah entitled ‘ The Truth about the Manzilgah. My interview with  His Excellency’, over the signature of T.D. Chatlani of the Union Shrine Agency, and by Shamsulhaq regarding the Muslim demands in relation to the Manzilgah were sold in Karachi for one piee each. (Source: Newspapers). The Newspaper, ‘Hindu’ in its issue of today reproduces the resolutions passed by the Working Committee of the All-India Hindu Mahasabha and appeals for observing 3rd March as a ‘Sukkur riots Day’. (Source: indicated). The Newspaper, ‘Sansar Samachar’ in its issue of today, in an anti-Ministerial article asks the Hindu MLAs not to join the Allah Bux Ministry alleging that the Muslim Ministers had encouraged the ‘Satyagrahis’ associated with the Manzilgah movement. (Source: indicated).
    24.2.1940: Proceedings under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code have been taken against the ‘Dawat-i-Islam’ and ‘Sansar Samachar’ for exciting communal bitterness. (Source: Newspapers)
    01.03.1940: All troops at Sukkur, including the company of Rajputs are withdrawn. (Source: Government Notification). At a meeting of  the Hindu Sabha, Hyderabad, a resolution is passed sympthising with editor of the ‘Sansar Samachar’, because of his prosecution under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code, for writing an article on the Manzilgah affair  which was intensely communal. Today, the said paper has appealed to Hindus for monetary help to defend the editor. A sum of Rs.10 has been raised so for his defence. (Source: indicated).
    02.03.1940: A public meeting presided over by K.B. Ali Bux Muhammad Hussain held at Shikarpur  demands lifting of ban on the movements of certain members of the Masjid Manzilgah Restoration Committee. (Source: Newspapers). Under the auspices of the Guru Singh Sabha and the Azad Khalsa Dal, Karachi, ‘Nabha Day’ is observed where resolutions are passed urging the Government of India to re-install the ex-Maharaja Gurcharansingh of Nabha on the Gadi, and urging the Sindh Government to release the Sikhs arrested for wearing oversized ‘Kirpans’ during the Sukkur riots. (Source: Newspapers).
    03.03.1940: The Arya Samaj and the Hindu Mahasabha observe ‘Sukkur Day’ with three-fold object, viz, to sympathize with the Hindu sufferers in Sukkur riots, to urge Government  to appoint Hindu and Sikh policemen in Sukkur district and to raise funds in aid of Hindu sufferers. (Source: ibd).
    04.03.1940: The dissemination of tendentious literature on the Sukkur agitation continues. The Police intercepted under Section 26 of the Post Office Act, the following documents, all exhibiting a strong pro-Hindu bias: – ‘Statement  of Manzilgah and Sukkur Riots’, issued by Dr.Choithram P. Gidwani, MLA, and Professor  Ghanshyam Jethanand, MLA, ‘Manzilgah and Sukkur Riots’, by C.T.Valecha, MLA, and  ‘Report regarding the Manzilgah  affair and recent Sukkur disturbances’, by Lalchand Arya, Secretary, Sindh Provincial Hindu Mahasabha, Sukkur. (Sourece: Chief Minister to Government of Sindh’s Report, dated,19th March 1940). 
    05.03.1940: Two more Newspapers, viz., ‘Al-Wahid’ and the ‘Qurbani’ are prosecuted for exciting communal bitterness under Section 153-A of the Indian Penal Code. (Source: Newspapers).  The ‘Sansar Samachar’ , in its issue of today, congratulates the ‘Hindu Independent Party’ for sitting in opposition benches and appeal to them to vote in favour of the rupee one cut motions to bring down the Ministry. It goes on to say that the public should not celebrate ‘Holi’ because the minds of Hindus are grived at the atrocities perpetrated against them in Sukkur. (Source: indicated).
    11.3.1940: The Sindh Governor, while apprising the Viceroy of India of the Manzilgah affair, writes that ‘ I have nothing to add on the subject of the Manzilgah because I have already made it plain that the Manzilgah was merely used as a stick with which to beat Government’. (Source: Governor’s letter of 11.3.1940).
    18.3.1940: The Newspaper ‘Qurbani’ criticises the new Ministry and adds that the so called Nationalist Party consists of Muslim Leaguers who were responsible for the ugly event which occurred in Sukkur district. (Source: date of the issue of the paper is given).
    23.3.1940; The Sindh Governor while apprising the Viceroy of India of the Manzilgah affair writes that ‘ The Manzilgah business is one of the matters which the new Government has undertaken to settle. The agreement is that there shall be an inquiry by a competent tribunal, i.e a tribunal with power to record evidence and to summon and compel the attendance of witness, and that action shall be taken in pursuance of the decision of the tribunal. This, however, I understand is not really intended because it is realized that probably decision of the tribunal will be that the Muslims have failed to prove their case. This will be entirely unacceptable to the Muslims and the intention, I am told, is to set up a tribunal and before it has time to function to arrive at some amicable conclusion which will result in the Muslims getting possession subject to safeguard. The tribunal will then be told that there is no need for it to continue its inquiries, though it appears to me that once the tribunal has been lawfully appointed under the Act no power short of the Legislature can stop it from completing its inquiry if it choose to do so. (Source: indicated). The ‘Islah’ strongly urges the new Government to restore the Manzilgah mosque immediately to Muslims without appointing a tribunal. The paper adds that if the Ministry fails to do so this, the Muslim public will conclude that the agitation was started for selfish ends. (Source: indicated).
    27.3.1940: Government of Sindh appoints a Court of Inquiry under Section 3 of the Public Inquires Act,1940 to inquire in matters connected with Sukkur riots. (Source: Government Notification). The paper ‘Jamhoor’ accuses the League and Hindu parties for all the trouble at Sukkur, and wonders what will happen with the Ministry formed of these parties at the helm of affairs and occupying the ‘thrones of Law and Justice’. (Source: indicated).
    05.04.1940: The Chief Secretary to the Government of Sindh, in his Fortnightly Report writes that ‘ With the advent of the new Ministry (Headed by Mir Bandeh Ali Khan Talpur), the Manzilgah is not as much a live issue as it was  in the past – though the final disposal of this throny problem is awaited by the public with interest. Government have appointed one of Judges of the Judicial Commissioner’s court to inquire into the riots. Meanwhile, Mr. Ali Muhammad Rashdi has written yet another  pamphlet called ‘ A Cursory Glance at the Politics of Sindh’, copies of which, it is understood, were distributed at the 27th session of the All-India Muslim League at Lahore. In the brochure Khan Bahadur Allah Bux is severly criticised. The Hindus for their part have not forgotten the riots and reports have been received  that Sukkur Day was observed in all the principal towns of Sindh and also at Calcutta, where Hindus were asked to organize their forces under the Hindu Mahasabha and no longer trust in non-violence. Retaliation was even suggested on Muslims in provinces where Muslims are in minority. The diehards among Hindus still urge that the Manzilgah should be Government property. (Source: Letter No.P-25-H-S/40).
    06.04.1940: The Hindu Panchayat at Diplo adopted a resolution congratulating the editor of the ‘Sansar Samachar’ on his prosecution and condeming Government for it and urging its withdrawal. The paper notifies that a sum of Rs.750 has so for been collected for the editor’s defence. (Source: The Sansar Samachar).
    07.04.1940: The Court of Inquiry issues notices for a prelimnary hearing. (Source: The Daily Alwahid).
    09.04.1940: While apprising the Viceroy of the Manzilgah affair, the Sind writes to him that ‘ The Manzilgah business is going to be investigated by the same officer, Mr. Justice Weston, who is in charge of the Sukkur Riots Tribunal. I do not think that my Ministry are already out of their difficulties and I have warned them that they can not expect a high judicial Officer to pay any attention to their manoeuvres for a compromise while he is conducting the inquiry. I have heared that the Chief Minister has also been warned in the same strain by the Judicial Commissioner. (Source: Date of letter indicated).
    19.4.1940: Pakistan Day is observed at Sukkur  and a procession  is taken out  that ended in a meeting at which besides the Pakistan resolution is adopted sympathising wit Dr. Muhammad Yamin on his conviction under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code, and appealing to the Government to withdraw  all cases against the members and workers of the Sukkur Masjid Manzigah Restoration Committee. (Source: Newspapers).
    20.4.1940:The Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh, in his Report for the Government of India writes: ‘With the advent of the new Ministry the Manzilgah agitation  has deied down, thus giving support to the belief that it was engineered mainly to overthrow the Allah Bux Ministry. After adjournment of the Assembly, the Premier with two of his colleagues proceeded to Sukkur  and his visit has raised expectations of communal peace with an early settlement of the Manzilgah issue. (Source: letter No. P-25-H-S/40). Representatives on behalf of Hindu and Muslim Association appear before Court of Inquiry, at Sukkur. (Source: Newspapers). Shaikh Wajid Ali Ghulam Hussain, the dictator, and other members of the Manzilgah Restoration Committee returned to Shikarpur on expiry of the prohibitory order against them under the Sindh Ordinance. They were received at rhe railway station by 3,000 Muslims, who expressed regret at the injuries sustained by them in the lathi charge at the Manzilgah. Shaikh Wajid in thanking them said it was gratifying to note that their trifling sacrifices had brought the downfall of the Allah Bux Ministry (Source: Chief Secretary to the Government of Sind’s Report).
    24.4.1940: The Sindh Governor while apprising the Viceroy of India of the Sukkur Situation, writes that ‘ Three of my Ministers- The Premier Mir Bandah Ali, Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi & Gokaldas- spent ten days in Sukkur town and the district trying to bring about improved relations between Hindus and Muslims and in particular attempting to get a settlement of the Manzilgah  before the tribunal reaches a finding. My Ministers appear to have had no sort of success and generally to have made themselves unpopular with the public of Sukkur.(Source:  Date of the letter is indicated).
    23.4.1940: Notices are published in local Newspapers by the Court of Inquiry inviting persons who desire to give evidence. (Source: Newspapers).
    03.05.1940: Mr. Valecha,Member Sindh Legislative Assembly makes application to the Court of Inquiries seeking representation on behalf of the Sukkur District Congress . (Source: “Source-Material on Sindh Congress Committee’, compiled by Gul Hayat Institute).
    05.05.1940: Hindu Panchayat submits its statement in the Court of Inquiry at Sukkur in which allegation of criminal negligence in duty are leveled against local and District Administration (Soure: Newspapers)
    06.05.1940: The Chief Secretary  to the Government of Sindh, while reporting to the Government of India on the Sukkur situation, writes, ‘ The Manzilgah problem still remains undecided. The recent visit of three Hon’able Ministers to Sukkur, which it was thought might bring  about a private settlement of this question, does not seem  to have borne any fruit. At a congregation in the Jamia Mosque of Shikarpur, Pir Ghulam Mujadid Sarhandi related his goal experiences and gave an account of the Sukkur  Manzilgah Agitation  movement. He rejoiced over the fall of the Allah Bux Ministry.  A report on the Sukkur riots  issued by Malik Ramchand Khana, Vakil of Multan, President, Arya Pritinidhi Sabha Sindh Enquiry Committee has been intercepted in the Post. In reaction to the 21-points given by the Hindu Independent Party and consequently accepted by the new Government, the Sindh Muslim League has  presented 34-points as their demads. It seems that approach of Hindus and Muslims  to the problem is so contradictory that the attempt to present an agreed case to the court hace failed. (Source: Letter No. P-25-H/S/40).The Court of Inquiries started recording Evidences at Sukkur. It continued up to 25th May,1940. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    10.5.1940: The Sindh Governor, while apprising the Viceroy of India of the progress about the proceedings of Sukkur Tribunal writes that ‘ The inquiry into the Sukkur riots has been started by the Hon’able Mr. Weston one of the judges of the Chief Court.  So far there have been only two days of hearing  and I cannot say on what lines it will develop. The Government  position is in hands of the Public Prosecutor from Karachi, Mr. O’ Sullivan, and I am convinced that he will look after the interest of the Government servants whose conduct might come under review. There has been a strong move which has received  some support from my Ministers to secure the transfer from Sukkur of the District Magistrate Mr. Kothawala and also the District Superintendent of Police Mr. Moss. The attitude which I have taken so far is that unless the Judge in charge of the inquiry vreports to my Government that the proceedings of his Enquiry are being subjected to intereference by either of these officers, I shall not consider that the transfer of these officers now would amount to strong expression of disapproval of their conduct during the riots. (Source: indicated).
    14.5.1940: K.B.Allah Bux Soomro appears before the Court of Inquiries so as to record his Evidence. (Source: Newspapers).
    16.5.1940: The Chief Secretary to the Government of Sindh, in his report prepared for the Government of India, writes that: The enquiry into the Sukkur riots continued. At one stage the Hindus threatened to boycott  the enquiry unless Government  conceded several demands, including immediate transfer of officers, who were in Sukkur during the riots. Dr. Muhammad Alam, Barrister of Lahore is appearing  on behalf of the Sindh Muslim League. He is accompanied by Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi, who has been entrusted by Sindh Muslim League with relief work in the District. (Source: Letter Mo.P-25-H-S/40).
    07.06.1940: The ‘Islah’ of Karachi (Edited by Hakim Fatih Muhammad Sehwani) which was antagonistic to the present Cabinet, in an open letter to the Governor of Sindh complains against three members of the present Ministry, viz., Shaikh Abdul Majeed Sindhi, K.B. Muhammad Ayub Khuhro and G.M.Syed, who the paper says  are mainly  responsible  for  the  sukkur  tragedy, and should be made to vacate their offices and stand their trial before the Court of Inquiry. (Source: Reported by the Chief Secretary to Government of Sindh).
    21.6.1940: The Chief Secretary to the Government of Sindh writes in his report that ‘ There are indications that communal relations in Sukkur  have worsened during the last few days. The convictions in some of the riot cases and the evidence before  the Court of Enquiry have aggravated communal animosity, and the old question is again being asked which community is to blame for the riots? Some leaders are anxious to faciliate a settlement by withdrawing witnesses of both the communities from the enquiry. The Muslims however feel that it would not bee in their interest to withdraw at this stage when Hindu case has been fully represented. (Letter No.P-25-H-S/40, date indicated).
    22.6.1940: The Governor of Sindh while apprising the Viceroy of India of the progress report about the Tribunal writes that ‘ I rather fear that the Sukkur enquiry conducted by Mr. Waston may continue for the greater part of the month of June, by the end of which time there is likelihood that tempers will be short on both sides. The Court yesterday is reported to have sat in camera, as it was pleaded on behalf of certain witnesses who were to give evidence in respect of what happened in one of Hindu villages that the witnesses were to frightened to give evidence in the presence of a prominent  Zamindar of the neighbourhood.(Source:The-Date-of-letter-indicated).
    24.6.1940: The Court of Inquiries starts recording Evidences at Karachi. The was was completed on 7th July,1940.At Sukkur and Karachi total 109 witnesses were examined. Today Moulana Muhammad Sadik of Khada and Foujdar Umar Khan recorded their statements and evidences befory  Court at Karachi(Source:TheDaily,Al-Wahid,Karachi).
    13.7.1940: The Sindh Governor apprising the Viceroy of India of the Sukkur affair writes him that ‘ Today is the last day of the arguments in the Sukkur riots inquiry cases.  The Muslims have been very badly represented by Ali Muhammad Shah Rashdi,. We wanted to arrest him at the time of the trouble, but he slipped away to Lahore. There was a fine battle between K.B.Khuhro, my P.W.D Minister,  and Allah Bux , ex-Premier, before the Court and one or the other has lied extensively on a very important point. Each says the other one is liar and Allah Bux, I know, is applying to the presiding Judge for permission to prosecute Khuhro for perjury. Khuhro is, to my knowledge, such a habitual liar that I should think it unlikely that he refrained from lying merely because he was on oath before the inquiring Judge. (Source: dateindicated).
    09.08.1940: The Judge, E.Weston submitts his report on the Sukkur riots. It contains 11 chapters alongwith 4 appexies. This is very important documen on the subject. In his Summary of the report, he writes that: ‘ The Hindus who suffered the more seriously in life, and who alone suffered substantially in property, are entitled to sympathy. The situation largely was not of their creation…. I do not suggest that a narrow communal attitude is peculiar to the Hindus, but as the major community in Sukkur, it may be said that they have the major responsibility for creation there of a spirit of reason; and without such a spirit the outlook for the town and for the district cannot be hopeful. As in 1930, so also in 1939 the spark which caused the conflagration was killed in Sukkur’. (Source: Inquiry Report).
    After the publication of the report it occupied a prominent place in all newspapers. It was quoted extensively . The ‘Daily Gazette’, reviewing the report, blames the attitude of the ex-Premiers and remarks: ‘A Premier without a consistent line of action, he ran from pillar to post courting Hindu members at one time and Muslim members at another. As a political bargains varied so did his orders  to  the District Magistrate of Sukkur’. The ‘Sindh Observer’, commenting on the report  remarks: ‘ K.B.Allah Bux richly deserves the strietures passed  upon……The ex-Premier was attempting  to  reconcile the irreconcilables; had always an eye on his seat in the Assembly from Sukkur District- Whether he would be able to retain it in the face of incensed Muslim opposition at next election, would not arrive at any decision; would spend days and weeks in useless and infructuous discussions; would not enforce the ordinance specially issued to curb the mischief but allowed it to rust; and never was willing, as the  Judge said. To give up his Premiership, pretending all the time that he was not enamoured of his office’. Remarking on the part played by the Muslim League, the paper remarks: ‘But League got the Ministry  they  thirsted for by overthrowing K.B. Allah Bux. Here we cannot  help remarking that the Governor should  himself have guided properly his in-experienced ministers at a critical moment on account of his own  large  and wider experience, which they did not get from him. It is as if the Governor  did not exist in those days, everything being left in the hands of K.B.Allah Bux Soomro, although it became clear at some stage or other  that the Premier was hopelessly bungling and required the guidance of a mature and firmer brain that of the Governor.’ The ‘Sansar Samachar’ remarks that the report has connived at the sins of the officials.’ The ‘Hindu’ writes that although the official have been exonerated many serious allegations have been admitted against the Police Department and exhorts the Inspector-General of Police to take proper steps to remove this blot on name of the police’.

  • CHORONOLOGY OF THE COMMERCIAL & POLITICAL RELATIONS BETWEEN BRITISH AND SINDH(1612-1843)

    Dr. Dur Muhammad Pathan

    CHORONOLOGY OF THE COMMERCIAL & POLITICAL RELATIONS BETWEEN BRITISH AND SINDH(1612-1843)

    Feb 1612
    Authony Starkey, the first Englisghman to come, arrives at Thatta in the ship “Dragon.” He is carrying important letters and document with him. He lands at Thatta with tow purposes:
    (1) to transverse the land route for England,
    (2) to find trade opportunities in Sindh. After a few days, he is poisoned by Portugueses there,

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May,1934, P.34]

    26th September, 1613
    Sir Robert Sherley, the ambassador for Persia, Walter Payton, Sir Thomas Powell and other members of the suite, about the fifteen in number for going to the kingdom of Persia, arrived Diul bander of Sindh.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.40]

    December, 1613
    Nicholas Withington the British factor reaches near to Thatta and his party is seized by a local chief and rob them of that they possess Withington and his party, however luckily escaped back to surrat with their lives.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.41]

    24 November,1615
    Sir Thomas Roe writes to the East India Company, that “accordingly to such relations as I have gotten, the River of Syndu(Sindhu) were most commodious of all others, to which from Lahor anything may pass by water, besides the country in more healthy and plentiful in Indigo and comodytyes fit for England.”

    [Foster: “The Embassy of Sir Thomas Roe,” PP.75-76]

     

     

    March, 1616

    Sir Thomas Roe presents his Treaty of commerce at the Royal Court of Jehangir. The Second Article of his trade facilities in Sindh.

    [Foster: “The Embassy of Sir Thomas Roe,” Pg.134]

    26 April, 1616
    Sir Thomas Roe writes to the English factors at Surat, that an attempt should be made to open up trade with Lahore and Sindh.

    [Foster: “The Embassy of Sir Thomas Roe,” Pp146-148]

    1629
    Invitation is sent from Sindh, to English factors at Surat, for establishment of an English factory in Sindh country.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.41]

    April 1630
    English factor of Surat, who insisted for investigating possibilities of establishing factory in Sindh, apply for permission to the East India Company. Two bales of the Sindh Indigo and some sample of white cloth of Sindh are also sent to the East India Company.

    [Foster: “The Embassy of Sir Thomas Roe,” Pg148]

    28 November, 1635
    English Ship- the “Discovery” anchores right against the river Indus’ mouth.

    23rd February, 1636

    William Fremelen and his party leave Thatta and embark for Surat in the Ship “Hopewell”.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.43]

    25th August, 1636

    John Drake, who obtained “Parwana” from the Royal Court of the Moghul Emperor, sends this “Parwana” to Surat factors, today.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1637-1641” P VII]

    3rd  December, 1636
     William Fermelen and his companions land at Lahri Bunder, at midnight. His team consists of John Spiller and Richard Moyle. After five days, this explaination left for Thatta.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.43]

    10th December, 1636

    William Fremelean’s party renches Thatta. This may kindly be noted that they remained at Thatta for nearly two months and a half and investigated in the commercial possibilities of Sindh.

    16th March, 1638

    The East India Company writes to their Surat factors that a factory in Sindh should be established and cherished.

    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1637-1641” P VII Pg.57]

    June 1640
    John Spiller is sent to Sindh as the chief factor. He visited sindh in 1633 as an Assistant to William Fermelen. John Spiller remains in Sindh upto 1642.

    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1637-1641” P VII Pg.53]

    1643
    Dara Shikoh, Shah Jehan’s eldest son, grants several “nishans” to the East India Company to facilitate English trade in Sindh.

    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1642-1645” P X]

    April, 1644

    The establishment of the Englishmen for trade purpose is created and John Spiller, Danial Elder and Revett Walwyn are employed on salaries of the 138-6-8 Pound , 70 Pound and 18 pound per annum respectively. From May to September 1644 John Spiller toured in upper Sindh.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1642-1645” P X, Pg.132]

    1650
    It is reported that Surat Factory servants in Sindh are being hindered by the obstructions, set by the native officials, at two places-Kandiaro and Nasarpur Richard Davidge placed this matter before Moghul Emperor and succeeded in obtaining a “Farman” ordering the governors not to interrupt the free course of trade.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1642-1645” P X, Pg.132]

    March, 1652

    Prior to this, only two Western nations, were competing for trade in Sindh, the Porteguese and the English, but now Dutch nation also starts trading in Sindh Pietor Bie is granted permission to establish factory.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.45]

    24th April, 1656

    English factors writes to the East India Company, informing that Moghul Governors of Thatta~Jaffar Khan retiring governor is putting traders to great inconvienience  by seizing all their boats. The wife of new Governor-Kabad Khan is taking away goods and not paying even half of the price for them.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1655-1660” Pp. 58-78]

    5th June, 1656
    Souvenir – East India Company’s chief factor reports that “there is mad kind of government at present in Thatta. Governor-Kabad Khan’s masterful spouse is at liberty to ruin traders and commercial community.
    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.46]

    1658
    The East India Company sends a band of five Englishmen, namely Messrs Nicholas Souvenir,William Bell, Humphrey Fox, Thomas Atkins and John Widderington to Sindh to be factors there.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1655-1660” Pg. 152]

    April, 1660

    The East India Company issues orders to its Sindh Agent that cease buying cotton goods, and to buy a stock of saltpeter instead.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1655-1660” Pg. 52]

    14th June, 1660
    Surat English trading authorities writes to their Thatta factors to be in readiness to depart, on receiving warning or indication from Surat. This may kindly be noted that at that time William Sorivener was the Chief factor in Sindh, assisted by Messrs William Bell, Valentine Nurse and John Cox.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1661-1664” Pg. 27]

    27th March, 1662

    William Bell is the chief factor in Sindh. He is directed by the East India Company that if a steady supply of saltpetre and calicoes at reasonable prices were not procured, the Sindh factory would be withdrawn.
    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1661-1664” Pg. 72]

    14th November,1662
    The Services of William Bell, the Chief factor in Sindh are withdrawn on corruption grounds with the departure of William Bell and other factors, the English factory in Sindh stood withdrawn.

    [Foster: “The English Factories in India, 1661-1664” Pg. 72]

    1699

    Captain Alexander Hamilton visited Thatta, and stayed for three months. He was made free of all customs duties and tax on goods that he had brought or should export from Sindh. He had brought with himself goods worth 10,000 pounds with intention of trading with the people of Sindh. Mughal Nawab allowed him the privilege of “ Imprisoning those people who failed to pay him for the goods brought from him, without goind to the Kazi for justice.”
    [A. B. Advani’s article “The Early British Traders in Sind”, published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society,” Karachi, Vol-I Part-I, May, 1934, P.48]

    8th May, 1748

    Edward Cooke, private merchant breaths his last. He was learned in many languages including Sindhi.
    [Cousens: “Antiquities of Sindh,” P. 123]


    2nd March, 1800

    Nathan Crow lands at Karachi and proceeds immediately to Hyderabad, where he is greeted in a friendly manner by Fatehali. The four ambers, despite their desire for British military support, at first suspects  the Company of interest in conquest rather than commerce, but Crow assures them that he desires only “the removal of discord” and the increase trade and wealth the factory would bring to Sind. [Page/2“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    7th May, 1800

    Nathan Crow writes to Duncan to inform him that he has assured Sindh that establishment of Factory will pave Way for increase trade and wealth of Sindh. [Page/2 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    10th August, 1800

    Meer Muhammad Ismail, on behalf of Rulers of Hyderabad, Sindh, informs Nathan Crow that the Company would probably allow a Hindn agent there in factory. [Page/3 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    12th August, 1800

    On behalf of Meer Fateh Ali Khan, Agha Abdul Hussain writes to Nathan Crow informing him that Meer is under pressure and has no any option expect to ask Crow to close the factory. [Page/3 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    12th August, 1800

    Meer Fateh Ali writes to Nathan Crow directing him that all importal would have to come through kukrala. [Page/3 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     28th October, 1800

    Fatehali orderes Crow to remove him and all the Company’s establishments from Sind immediately. The agent had no choice but to comply, and, factories and the setting of accounts, the East India Company lost Rs. 110,000 on the venture. [Page/4“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    19th November, 1800

    Jonathan Duncan while writing to Wellesley suggests that all Indian ports be closed to sindian ports and merchandise currently in Indian port be seized as compensation for Crow’s expulsion a resultant financial loss. [Page/4 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    6th January, 1805

    Abdul Hussain Bohanee in his letter to the East India Company writes that  Sind was afraid of the Afghan king and wants amicable relations with the British. [“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    17th January, 1808

    W.H.Smith  (Bushire) write to Edmonstone, Secretary to the central Government that negotiations has been originated with Sindh Agents to draw up a treaty with the Shah of Persia under terms of which the Persians were to aid the Sindians against the Afghans in return for aims cooperation with the design of Persian king upon kandhar. [Page/6“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    2nd March, 1808

    The British authorities orders the Governor-General of India to take measures to prevent a hostile army from crossing the India and cultivate to the utmost of power the favorable opinion and cooperation not on of all states and countries the eastward of the India but also of the Afghanistan Government even of the Tartar tribes to the Eastward of the Caspian. [“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    14th March, 1808

    Lord Minto, Government General of India dispatches from N.H. smith at Bushire telling us of the visit of the Sindh vakeels to Persia and the French overtures to Sindh have convinced the Government of expediency of reopening relations with Sindh. [Page/6 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    30th April, 1808

    Captain David Seton leaves Bombay accompanied by his chief Aide lieutenant Gridley an assistant Surgeon, and an affair in charge of sixty ranks of native infantry for Hyderabad to gain the confidence of the Ameers in order to promote the Company’s aims of setting a factory. [“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    18th May, 1808

    Seton arrived at Mandavi in Cutch on May 18, 1808 and remained there for about six weeks. This greatly distressed Duncan, who wanted him to arrive in Hyderabad before the Persian envoy, reached Hyderabad on June 4 and was received with the highest honors. Fateh Ali was reported to have offered Franco-Persian help to Sind in shaking off the shackles of Afghan overlordship in return for the use of Sindian ports and Facilities to supply French ships. [Page/7“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    15th June, 1808

     

    The dilatory Seton finally arrives in Hyderabad on June 15, 1808, and a week later had a conference with Ghulamali who, realizing the Strength of his position, declares that had the English not sent Seton “to cultivate his friendship, he would in despair of gaining their good will have closed with the offer of the French and the Persians.”

    [Page/8“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    18th July, 1808

    The Sindh Government of Hyderabadi Meers enters into an agreement With Captain David Seton.

    [ “The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”, article by A.B.Advani published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society/V.11, Part 111, December, 1936]

    24th July, 1808

    The Agreement consisting of 7 Articles is drawn up between the Government of Sindh and the East India Company Government. It is agreed that this shall remain forever and that the disaffected of one Government shall not be protected by the other. It is agreed that an Agent on the part of the Honorable Company, for the increase of friendship and goodwill, shall reside at the Court of the Meer of Sindh.

    [“The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”, article by A.B.Advani published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society/V.11, Part 111, December, 1936]

     

     

     

     

     

     

    8th August 1808

    Native intelligent agents report to the East India Company Government about imminence of French foothold in Sindh. [Page/6 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    18th August, 1808

    Captain David Seton writes to Duncan to Share with him important clauses of a treaty proposed by the Sindh Rulers: Permitting the British to reopen factories at Thatta and Hyderabad, neither govt should protect the enemies of the other, that the British should provide Meer Ghulam Ali with artillery for the capture of umerkot and British & Sindh divide between them the coastal province of cutch. [Page/8 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    21st August, 1808

    Captain David Seton, the ex-British Resident at Museat, Presently on Sindh visit, writes to General Malcolm to update him about Sindh policy. He writes that Meer Fatih Ali Khan have offered France Persian help to Sindh in shaking off the shaking  of Afghan over lordship in return for the use of Sindhian ports and facilities to supply French ships. [“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    24th September, 1808

    Secret and Political Department Diaries (No.248) of India reveals that Main Abdul Nabi is in aid Jodhpur to seek British aid in regaining his throne. [Page/9 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    10th October, 1808

    Minto, Governor-General Plamed to send Nicholas hanky Smith, the British, to Sindh as a representative of the central Government. [Page/9 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    28th November, 1808

    Neil B. Edmonstone, then secretary to the Central Government, sent Smith his instructions. He was to place British relations with Sind on the footing originally intended, which would necessitate his coming to an agreement with the Ameers to supersede Seton’s. The British could obviously enter into no agreement with Sind which would include military aid against Afghanistan. . [Page/10“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    22nd December, 1808

    Captain David Seton writes to Duncan that he agreed to terms of treaty proposed by Ameer of Sindh, with the exception of those referring to umarkot and cutch and has also dropped all company claims for reparations against Sindh with aim to reestablish relations with Russian, French and Persian influence at also costs. [Page/8 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    14th March, 1809

    East India company decides that relations should not be resumed (With Sindh) until the claim of Nathan Crow about compensation is settled.

    [Page/5 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    27th April, 1809

    To re-establish the proper relative rank of the British and Sindhian governments, the Mission under the leadership of Mr. Nicholas Hankey Smith leaves Bombay. This Mission consists of seven members namely N.H.Smith of the Bombay Civil Service as the Envoy, Henry Ellis of the Bengal Civil Service as the first Assistant, Lieutenant Robert Taylor of the Bombay Native Infantry and Lieutenant Henry Pottinger as the second and third assistants, Captain Charles Christie to command the escort, William Hall surgeon and Captain William Maxfield of the Bombay Marine to act as marine-surveyor.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “ The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936. P.10]

    9th May, 1809

    The Mission headed by Mr. Nicholas Hankey Smith reaches Karachi and is received by the Governor of Karachi on next day. The head of the Mission has received pointed instructions from his Governor-General to repress any attempts on the part of the Meer to claim equality with the British Government and to claim from Sindh rulers the respect due to the British power in India.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936. P.11]

     

    10th June-1809

    The East India Company Government mission on way to Hyderabad, reaches at Thatta and takes up their quarter in the East India Company’s factory. This may kindly be noted that the Mission reached Karachi 9th May 1809, and leaving Karachi after stay of 1 month. A lot of material is available about activities of in this Mission in Karachi. The Governor of the Karachi did his level best to keep eye on the activities of these foreigner he also gave him tough time.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “ The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936. P.11]

     

    15th August, 1809

    The Mission reaches at Hyderabad. This may kindly be noted that the mission spent more than 1 month in Thatta and remained busy in getting their required information on political situation and geography of Sindh.The Mission got free hand and opportunity to study the surrounding area and for proceeding to Hyderabad, Mission was divided into two parties, one to travel by water and other by land-route, and both the parties avail opportunity to obtain information and data on land and water routes of Sindh.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “ The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936.]

    22nd August, 1809

    The treaty was signed in August, 1809, and its ratification assuaged British fears in regard to a possible French foothold on the subcontinent. The realization that Napoleon, enmeshed in dynastic intrigues and unable to extricate himself from the Iberian Peninsula, posed no further threat to India soon returned the affairs of Sind to their original obscurity. [Page/12“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    Sindh Government deputes three official namely Wali Mohamad Khan, Akhund Baqa Khan, Mushtak Ram discuss the proposed treaty with Mr. Smith and his team and following treaty is concluded:
    Article 1:

    There shall be eternal friendship, between the British Government, namely Meer Gholam Ali, Meer Karam Ali and Meer Murad Ali.
    Article 2:

    Enmity shall never appear between the two States.

    Article 3:

    The mutual dispatch of the Vakeels of both Governments, namely the British Government and Sindhian Government, shall always continue.

    Article 4:

     The Government of Sindh will not allow the establishment of the tribe of French In Sind.
    [A. B. Advani’s article “ The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936. P.11]

    4th September, 1809

     Political Department Diaries (No 3 to 10) of India reveals that the Maratha leader, Juswant Rao Holkar of Indore, was trying his level best to insist Sind to join him in alliance with French. [Page/12 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    1st October, 1809

    Nicholas Hankey Smith writes to Edmonstone informing him that in his meetings and deliberations with Sindh Ameers has formed opinion that the Ameers were not very cordial and of course objected to the abrogation of Seton’s treaty. [Page/11 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    9th November, 1809

    A mission consisting of Captain Sadlier, Mr. W. Simon, Dr. Hall and Major Wood House

    Discuss and conclude the Treaty with Meer Karam Ali Khan and Meer Moorad Ali Khan. The Treaty consists of four articles and it is signed by Ismail Shah on behalf of the Meer Government of Hyderabad.

    [A. B. Advani’s article “ The English Missions of 1808, 1809 & 1820 to Sindh”. Published in the Journal of Sindh Historical Society, V.11, Part 111, December, 1936. P.14]

    1826

    Ranjit Singh demandes the payment of tribute from the Ameers of Sind on the grounds of having inherited most of the disintegrated Afghan empire and hence a right to the tribute formerly paid by the Ameers to Kabul. [Page/33 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    20th November 1831

    Letter No. 256 from Political Superintendent, Cutch to Government of Bombay relating to the pursuit after free-booters (Soda Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar and Soda Poonjaji of Vera- veer) by Sindian troops under Nawab Ghulam Shah Laghari, Chief of Saimkote. (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (22-24)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th March, 1831

    Henry Potting, the British agent in Cutch, reported to Bombay that the Ameers, prompted by British threats to reopen the matter of the Khosa depredations, and a military demonstration on their border by Ranjit Singh’s general, Ventura, had agreed to let the mission pass. (IOR, Bengal Secret Letters)

    October, 1831

    Pottenger received his instructions from the Governor-General in October, 1831. He was to negotiate only with Murad Ali of Hyderabad and Rustam Khan of Khyrpore, and he should use the implied threat of Ranjit Singh on their northern border and the continued depredations of the Khosas as a means of achieving his ends if the Ameers were recalcitrant. He might also cite Vattel’s law under which straits could not be closed by the controlling power, although this would entail the necessity of defining the Indus as a strait between the sea and the British possessions in the Northwest, a rather strained usage at best. . [Page/23“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    24th November 1831

    Letter from Captain Sir C. Malcolm, Superintendent of Navy, to Earl of Clare, President and Governor in Council, informing him as to the time the Sind Mission, under Colonel Pottenger would take to reach Mandvi  ; letter from Mr.  C.  Morris, Chief Secretary to Government of Bombay to Captain Sir C. Malcolm in reply to the above letter; letter No. 1789, dated 28th November 1831, from Government of Bombay to Envoy in Sind informing him that an advance of Rs.15,000 had been made in his favour on account of the mission to Sind; (Year, 1832 Department. Political… File No, 300 Page (1-3) &) (Year 1832 Department Political… 300 Page (5)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter from Governor in Council to His Highness Nawab Bahawalkhan, Daood Potra, Chief of Bahawalpur, making a Present of certain valuable articles to him for showing kind attentions and hospitality to Lieutenant Burns while on his journey to Lahore; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (9-10)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     December 1831

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a   copy of a letter written under order of Governor-General to Political Assistant at Ludhiana, and of one to the address of Maharajah Ranjeetsing, Ruler of Lahore, relating to Colonel Potenger’s Mission to the courts of Ameers in Sind in connection with improvement of means of intercourse between His Highness’s territories and those of British Government by the route of Indus; (Year, 1832 …Department, Political …File No, 300 Page (47-54) )//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     9th January 1832

    Letter No. 43, dated 9th January 1832, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his Progress report relating to the mission to the Ameers of Sind and sanctioning grant of Presents to the Agent of His Highness Meer Murad Ali Khan of Sind; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (71-72))//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     12th January 1832

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the emissary of Meer Naseer Khan and of the course proposed to be followed in continuing his journey to Hyderabad ;( Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300 (73-83)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th January 1832

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing how he was received by the ‘Mahenandaes’ of Meer Murad Ali Khan, that his baggage was detained at the mouth of Indus and that he remonstrated with the ‘Mahemandars’ of Meer Alimurad Khan against the unfriendly act on the part of the Meer; (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (26-35))//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    21st January 1832

    Letter No. 2, from Government of Bombay directing Colonel Pottenger to act in accordance with sentiments expressed in extract paragraphs 5 to 8 of the dispatch from the Governor-General. (Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (87-89)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     25th January 1832

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger stating that the accounts of the Sind Mission will ultimately be passed by Supreme Government, but as the Bombay Government were connected with the Mission it would be convenient that they should pass in the first instance through that Government;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 300(93-94) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     26th January 1832

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of his letter of 8th idem and expressing-

    (i)           His Lordship’s approval of the instructions issued to Dr. Del Hoste to avail himself of the opportunities afforded by the Mission to extend acquaintance with the Geography of Sind;

    (ii)         Enjoining great caution to avoid incurring any imputation of converting the Mission into an expedition for the purpose of exploring the routes and military resources of the country.(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(95-96) &)

    (iii)        Letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that Syed Zainuddin discussed with him the claims of several rival candidates to the musnud of Sind Government after to the death of Meer Muradali Khan; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51) &)

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of a letter and it translation from Meer Murad Ali Khan expressing His Highness’s friendly wishes and intentions towards His Lordship;(Year, 1832 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (41-51) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     31st January 1832

    Letter No. 43, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following proceedings with the Government of Sind with effect from the date of his arrival in Sind :-

    (a)  Suspicions raised in the mind of Meer Muradali owing to the deputation of Colonel Pottenger to Khyrpore and obstruction put by the Ameer in the Colonel Pottenger’s design to proceed to Khyrpore;

    (b) Reception of Colonel Pottenger and his associates by Meer Muradali Khan;

    (c)  Interview of Colonel Pottenger with the Ameer.

    Draft treaty consisting of nine articles-Discussions of-with Munshi Khushiram. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (52-103) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd February, 1832

     

    Pottenger submitted to Murad Ali his draft of the proposed treaty, which essentially provided for the opening of the Indus to the merchants and traders of India.But before the conclusion of the treaty with Hyderabad Pottinger proceeded to Khyrpore to draw up a treaty with Meer Rustam Khan, although Murad Ali claimed that Khyrpore was subordinate to Hyderabad and hence covered by any treaty signed by him. [Page/23“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

     

    3rd February 1832 and 5th February 1832

    Letters No. 46 and 46-B of, respectively, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Muradali had permitted him to proceed to Khyrpore had permitted him to proceed to Khyrpore and that before leaving Hyderabad he had sent an outline of treaty to Meer Muradali to calm his suspicions and asking for further instructions;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (147-175) (178-190) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th February 1832

    Letter No. 53, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing:-

    (a)  That Meer Muradali accepted the Presents sent by His Lordship;

    (b) That he had  another interview with Meer Muradali Khan;

    That owing to certain disturbances at Khyrpore his departure had been postponed to that place at the expressed desire of the Meer; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (190-215) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th February 1832

    Letter,  from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 38, dated 21st January 1832, expressing approval of his conduct in the intercourse he had with Mehmandars; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(117-118) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     17th February 1832

    Letter, from Government of India in reply to Colonel Pottenger’s letter No. 40, dated 21st January 1832, approving of the manner in which he discussed the question of succession and the caution maintained by him, and giving future instructions in connection with the matter; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (119-120) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    22nd February 1832

    Letter No. 57, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the following further proceedings at the Court of Meer Muradali:-

    (I)         Message from Meer Muradali Khan desiring Colonel Pottenger to quit Hyderabad at once and proceed to Khyrpore;

    (2)        Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to Meer Muradali stating that he was ready to act agreeably to his advice and that he was waiting for reply from Meer Rustomkhan;

     (3)       Deputation of Ahmedkhan and Bakshali to accompany Colonel Pottenger and his party to Khyrpore;

    (4) March of Kharaksing to Dera Gazikhan and preparations made by Ameers of Hyderabad to meet him on the Sind Frontier;

    (5)         Message from Meer Muradalikhan desiring Colonel Pottenger to return to Cutch if such a contingency arose and informing that he would write a letter to His Highness Governor-General explaining him the reason for dismissing the Mission;

    (6) Memorandum from Colonel Potenger to the Meer making some suggestions for establishing certain degree of political influence, without which no treaty would be found effectual.

    (7) Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Murad Ali Khan informing that he had decided to send one of the gentlemen of his suite (Dr. Delhoste) to Khyrpore ;unfriendly attitude adopted by the officers and difficulties thrown in the way of Colonel Pottenger’s access to Khyrpore by the Meer and Colonel Pottenger’s protest. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th February 1832, and 2nd March 1832

    Letters, from Dr. Delhoste, attached to the Mission to Colonel Pottenger, relating to his reception at the Khyrpore Durbar. ; (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(167-181)//”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter, dated from February 1832, from Government of India forwarding, for information, to Colonel Pottenger copies of-

    (I)           A letter from Maharajah Ranjeetsing respecting the navigation of the River Indus and by him in explanation;

    (2)       A letter from Maharajah Ranjistsing in reply;

    (3)         Letter from Government of India in reply to the above. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301 (201-207) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    February 1832 and 31st January 1832

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letter of approving of his conduct in the difficult and troublesome discussions with Ruler of Hyderabad and his officers;(Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(161-163) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter No. 56 of Colonel Pottenger appointing Dr. Delhoste to proceed to Khyrpore and giving him instructions for guidance. ;( Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(249-290) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th March 1832

    Letter, from Government of India (I) approving, with certain modifications of the draft treaty negotiated with Meer Muradali and giving further instructions; (2) forwarding a letter to the address of Meer Muradali Khan, assuring His Highness that British Government had no desire to covet his possessions (i.e. Shikarpur) and that integrity of Sind dominions will ever be respected. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(209-211) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th March 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger, conveying His Excellency the Governor General’s approbation of the prudent and conciliatory course of proceedings which he (Colonel-Pottenger) adhered throughout the course of his negotiations and furnishing further instructions. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(213-218) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th March 1832

    Letter No.59, from Acting Resident at Bhooj forwarding copies of correspondence relating to complaint of one Sador Rahbaree of Palanpur against an outrage committed by certain Khosas of Islamkote and (2) of a letter to the address of Ameers of Sind for redress of grievances. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(268-270) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    March 1832

    Letter No. 71 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger reporting depredations committed by the Free-booter Pittoojee Waghela and requesting that it should be brought to the notice of the Ameers, if so desired. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(188) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th April, 1832,

    The treaty, signed on April 4, 1832, provided for continuing friendly relations between Khyrpore and the British. The merchants of Hindustan were granted use of the river and roads of Khyrpore on whatever terms might be settled with “the Government of Hyderabad, namely Meer Murad Ali Khan Talpoor” and the Government of Khyrpore promised to provide the British with a statement of just and reasonable tolls to be levied and not to hinder the traders in any way. (IOR, Bengal Secret Letters)

    Toward the end of June Bentinck retuned the ratified treatise with Khyrpore and Hyderabad to Pottenger, who now, in addition to his duties as residend in Cutch, was to have charge of Sind affairs. [Page/26“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    Nonetheless the agreement of Rangit Singh and Bahawal Khan open the Indus to commerce. Write the conclusion of the treaties an experimental cargo was sent up the river, and in 1833 a group of merchants sailed boats down the Indus from Ludhiana to Shikapur; but results were disappointing. [Page/26“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    6th April 1832

    Letter No. 69, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing-

    (I)           That negotiation with Khyrpore State has taken a turn which would appear equally inexplicable and unexpected to His Lordship.

    (2)        That several alterations  were suggested in the treaty by the officers of Khaipur    State, which in his opinion, were absolutely useless and that he informed the Vazir that he would take care to bring to the notice of Governor-General that such useless stuff had not proceeded from him;

    That he had a further interview with Meer Rustomkhan on 5th April 1832 but he had to return to his tents without being able to discover the cause of the visit having proved abortive. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(349-385) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    14th April 1832

    Letter No, 71, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting-

    (I)           That Meer Rustomkhan suggested certain modifications to be made in the treaty which he refused point blank and at his request he omitted paragraph 5 of the treaty altogether;

    (2)        That he had a last interview with Meer Rustom khan, Mubarak Khan and Alimurad Khan when the treaty was exchanged between the parties; Meer Rustomkhan thereafter dismissed the Mission in kindest manner possible.

    (3)      Meer Rustomkhan sent to Colonel Pottenger certain presents worth Rs. 1,000 in all;

    (4)      Visit of sons of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak Khan to Colonel Pottenger as a token of respect for him;

    (5)     His departure from Khyrpore on 11th April 1832;

    (6)   Pointing out certain inconsistencies displayed by Meer Rustomkhan, his relations and ministers and at the same time assuring that the Meer was really disposed to form close alliance with British Government but he was restrained by his brother and Meer Muradali Khan of whom he could not be said to be independent;

    (7)     That the question relating to succession to supreme authority at Khyrpore on demise of Meer Rustomkhan was unsettled as that of Hyderabad;

    (8)     That Meer Alimurad Khan made certain overtures in an underhand way and he desired to enter into a separate treaty, granting favorable terms, which he refused. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(406-443) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th April 1832

    Letter No. 68, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding them a copy of a letter, dated 28th March 1832, from Lethal, Native Agent at Hyderabad, relating to-

    (I)           Plundering of Larkana Purgunnah by the Thanedat of Mehrabkhan Brohee and deportation of Ahmedkhan son of Nawab Wali Mohomed for committing reprisals;

     (2)       Interview of Captain Wade with Maharajah Ranjeetsing for permission to open a factory at Mithankot. Meer Muradali Khan hearing of this desired that if a factory was opened at Mithankote there was no necessity of opening another in Sind. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(342-349) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd April 1832

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad had agreed to hand over British Government some of the chiefs of Parkar and traitor Ismailkhan and requesting that Captain Robert might be directed to proceed to Lukhput to receive the prisoners; letter of 17th May 1832 from Government of Bombay approving of the above proceedings. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(450-452) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd April 1832

    Letter from acting Resident regarding plunder of Rahim ka-Bazar in Thar Parkar by Pittoojee Waghela and requesting that the Sind Government be moved to exert them to apprehend the free-booter. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(269-270) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th April 1832

    Letter No.64, from Colonel Pottenger to Governor-General of India reporting the arrival of Mission at Khyrpore and their proceedings at the Court of that Ameer as under:-

    (I)           Letter from Meer Rustomkhan inviting Colonel Potenger to his Court and informing that officers would be dispatched to meet him on the Frontier;

    (2)      Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradalikhan informing him of his departure to Khyrpore and requesting that orders be issued to the boatmen to accompany him; Message Zulfukarkhan to Colonel Pottenger requesting him not to write anything to his Excellency Governor-General that would create displeasure towards him and desiring that Government of India would allow him (Colonel Pottenger) to remain at Cutch as no one would understand the way to preserve and add to friendly feelings between two Governments; reply from Colonel Potenger to the above stating that he was grateful to His Highness’s good opinion about him and that he was sure that Governor-General  and Governor of Bombay would replace him in Cutch or place some other capable officer there;

    (3)          Colonel Pottenger’s present of one hundred Gola (venetians) to Syed Zulfukarkhan; Meer Muradali’s letter to Colonel Pottenger stating that it was contrary to the custom of his Government to receive such gifts; Colonel Pottenger’s suitable reply to the above;

    (4)         Departure of Colonel Pottenger from Hyderabad on 27th February 1832, and his arrival on 10th March 1832 at Mithiani the first village in Meer Rustomkhan’s territories where he was met by Dewajikhan, Diwan Lakhmichand and others.

    (5)         Letter from Dr. Delhoste regarding his good reception at Khyrpore, enclosing a letter from the Meer expressing his friendship with British Government and cordially inviting Colonel Pottenger to his court;

    (6)        Arrival of Colonel Pottenger at Khyrpore on 21st March 1832; Wazir Fatehkhan Ghori met him at the town of kot Laloo and informed him that Meer Rustomkhan was anxious to meet him; hearty welcome accorded and munificient hospitality shown to Colonel Pottenger; 23rd March was fixed for public reception of the Mission; Colonel Pottenger sent a draft treaty to Meer Rustom Khan and requested him to add to or alter it any way he considered necessary; Further interview granted to Colonel Pottenger; draft treaty discussed with Meer Mubarak Khan and the Vazir ; the terms were seffled and copied fair. (Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(297-327) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st May 1832

    Letter No. 80, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting:-

    (I)           Return of mission from Khyrpore and their arrival at Hyderabad on 16th April 1832.

    (2)         That a memorandum was received from Meer Muradali Khan asking him for information on several points in connection with the Mission at Khyrpore and his reply there to;

    (3)        That had an interview with His Highness Meer Muradali and other Ameers and the former spoken about the treaty which he (Colonel   Pottenger) promised to send to him on the next day; the terms of the treaty were discussed with Munshi Khushiram who took a copy of it to Meer Muradali;

    (4)         That on evening of 20th Meer Bakar and Diwan Baharmal brought a statement of customs and other duties livable on goods and vessels passing up the Indus which were very high; he remonstrated with Diwan and explained to him the position His Lordship the Governor-General would take if His Highness insisted to adopt the above tariff schedule; that in the afternoon of 21st Munshi Khushiram with others returned with the statement of customs schedule and said that Meer Muradali desired that they should be definitely fixed before he (Colonel Potenger) quitted Hyderabad ; the deputation was assured that the question would be fairly considered and discussed by British Government and that the matter would be referred to His Highness Meer Muradali’s final approbation and confirmation;

     (5) Final interview with His Highness Meer Muradali on 22nd April when the treaty was given to him. The Ameer introduced Bahadoor Khan Khokhur, the Chief, to whom he proposed to entrust the duty of extirpating the robbers who committed depredations on the requested that speedy arrangements be made with Rajah of Jessulmere for dispatch of army against the plunderers.

    (6) Meer Muradali Khan granted permission to the Mission to return to India and sent several presents for Colonel Pottenger.

    (7) That a supplementary treaty was signed and handed over to Colonel Pottenger.

     

    (8) Departure of Mission from Hyderabad on 28th April 1832.

     

    (9) Forwarding a copy of the revised treaty with His Highness Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and discussing suitability or otherwise of the proposed rates of custom duties. &c.

     

     2nd May 1832

     

    Letter from Government of India forwarding for information a copy of the report of Captain Wade on the commerce of Punjab. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(452-502) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    7th May 1832

    Letter No. 82, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Khosas and other Banditti, among who was one Pettajee Waghela, had committed depredations in eastern districts of Sind and had repulsed the detachment sent against them by Meer Alimurad of Meerpur.

     

    Visit of Bahadurkhan Khokhar to Colonel Pottenger and his desire to carry operations against the free-booters during the rains;(Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (518-525) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    Letter No. 83 of 7th idem from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay dispatching the above for transmission to Government of India and requesting for co-operation of Rajahs of Jessulmere in routing with British and Sind Government in routing the Khosas and other murderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (526-530) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th May 1832

     

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger acknowledging receipt of several letters received from him and expressing regret at the sudden turn which negotiations at Khyrpore had taken and trusting that authorities at Khyrpore would not impede the attainments of the principal object of the Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (317-318) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th May 1832

    Letter No. 84, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India asking for orders on the disposal of presents and informing that the accounts of the mission would be sent after two months. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (530-536) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    14th May 1832

    Letter No. 93, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting three original treaties concluded by him with the Ameer of Khyrpore and Hyderabad. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (561-563) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th May 1832

    Letter No. 87, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Naseer khan of Meerpur made overtures for a separate treaty on favourable terms but he refused to do anything with him without orders of-General. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (541-546) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th May 1832

    Letter No.67, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of measures suggested for extirpation of Parkar free-booters and arrangements made with the Ameers of Hyderabad for the purpose. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (327-329) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    May 1832

    C.E. Trevelyan, a deputy secretary to the Government in Calcutta, drew up a paper on the Indus tariff at the Governor-General’s request. He pointed out that transportation by water was much cheaper than by land and that the duty levied by the Ameers should be on the value of the cargo rather than on weight. Cargo should be taxed only once on the trip, and the proceeds should be divided among Sind, Bahawalpur, Lahore, and British India; while the collection of the toll should be under the superintendence of a British political agency. [Page/26“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    11th june1832

     

    Letter No. 104, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India.

     

    (I)           Submitting with his remarks copies and translations of statements of duties furnished by chiefs of Hyderabad and Khyrpore in virtue of treaties concluded with them;

     

       (2)      Informing that Duties on goods carried by land were quite high; commerce in                 Sind was therefore at a standstill and that this fact appeared to have given to the Ameers the smallest concern and that on several occasion His Highness Meer Muradali expressed that he and his family would deeply regret the revival of trade by Indus, whatever fiscal advantages he might reap. This was because it interfered with his shikargahs or preserves for game with which the whole course of Indus from Thatta to Sehwas was lined, &c.

     

    (3) Giving a vivid description of river Indus and bringing to notice the deplorable condition of its banks and suggesting several improvements for its proper navigation;

     

    (4)   Drawing attention to the Journal of Royal Asiatic Society of London for 1830-31, Page 227, in which the exports and imports were fully stated;

     

    (5) Stating that at the time of invasion of Nadirshah there were forty thousand weavers of loongis and Calico at Tatta but in 1832 it was not even one-tenth of the size it was in 1809. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (564-575) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th June 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that the Governor-General had full confidence in the discretion of Governor in Council exercised in connection with joint operations contemplated against the freebooters and that Governor-General’s Agent at Ajmere would procure effective co-operation of Jodhpur and Jessulmere Durbars in the action against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (423-424) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th June 1832

    Letter No. 108, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay requesting that arrangements might be made for manufacture of 6 sword blades and 6 highly furnished right hand guns, &c, in England for Meer Muradali Khan and suggesting that the cost of these articles be met from public funds; . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (593-594) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th June, 1832

    Bentinck, the Governor-General favors the negotiation of a new treaty with the Ameers which would give the British greater influence in Sind. He wrote: “I could wish that it may be the accomplished without the employment of direct force, but by the effect of other and milder influence.” (IOR, Bengal Secret Letters)

    19th June 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger in reply to several of his letters:-

     

    (I)           Requesting transmission of ratified treaties, signed and sealed by Governor-General to their respective destinations;

     

    (2)      Advising consideration of several details before the proposed Customs Tariff                schedule was drawn up and accepted by the Ameers;

     

    (3)      Making further enquiries relating to the possessions of Meer Naseerkhan;

     

    (4)      Enquiring as to the best place which may be fixed and at which customs dues would be collected;

     

    (5)      Discussing the provisions of 4th article of the treaty relating to issue of passports to persons proceeding to Sind for purposes of trade and appointing persons and fixing places where they should be issued;

     

    (6)      Approving of line of conduct proposed to be adopted towards Meer Naseerkhan;

     

    (7)      Expressing satisfaction on the result of what passed Colonel Potttenger and Ameer of Sind on the subject of combined operations against Khosas and other plunderers and giving further instructions on the matter. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (349-359) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd June 1832

    Letter No. 110, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay in connection with dispatch of troops under command of Captain Robert for punishment and suppression of Khosa and other marauders. . (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (595-606) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Muradali for making arrangement for dispatch of Sind forces for the purpose and return of Jagatsing and Poonjaji, Parkar chiefs, alleged to have been implicated with the Plunderers.

     

    2nd July 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him copy of a letter from Envoy of Persia on the subject of proposed alliance between a son of Meer Muradalikhan of Hyderabad and a daughter of the king of Persia and other matters connected with affairs of North West Frontier. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (606-612) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th July 1832

    Letter No. 126, , from Government of Bombay intimating that a letter had been addressed to Honorable Court for execution of articles required by Meer Muradali; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (393) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    23rd July 1832

    Letter No. 154 from Government of Bombay approving of the suggestions made by Colonel Pottenger with regard to the assemblage of the army for routing out the tree-booters. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (413-414) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th July 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger forwarding to him a copy of their letter to Government other services of Colonel Pottenger and for reasons mentioned therein appointing him as Agent for affairs of Sind; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (425-432) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st July 1832

    Letter No. 159,from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India had issued orders to Agent at Ajmere to open a communication with Rajah of Jodhpur for co-operation with British Government against Parkar plunderers and for adopting the measures preventing them from finding an asylum in his territories. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (437-439) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd September 1832

    Letter No. 164, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Commanding Sind Force-

     

    (I)           Furnishing him with suggestion to be useful to him in the expedition against the Parkar free booters.

     

        (2)      Acquainting him with cause which led to the necessity for the expedition and for co-operation of certain Native powers with the British;

     

         (3)     Informing him that the strength of the enemy was estimated at 2000 fighting men and the Khosas, a tribe of Baluchees who composed the majority Rulers of Sind, and they refused every advance made to them by the Talpoors and formed themselves into a nucleolus for the disaffected and turbulent of the circumjacent regions:

     

    (3)  That Means, which formed the most infamous body of Parkar robbers lived in wands. Or temporary villages along the Northern edge of Parkar. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (672-702) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st August 1832

    Letter No. 162, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger (I) intimating him of appointment of Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield to the command of the expedition against Parkar and (2) Vesting him (Colonel Pottenger) with general of expedition and the measures consequent on its termination, (3) directing that Lieutenant William Pottenger should accompany the expedition in civil capacity and afford to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield advantage of his experience and knowledge of Sind Auxiliaries, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (445-449) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th August 1832

    Letter No. 120, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a map with a memoir on the Province of Sind prepared by Lieutenant Delhoste and Pottenger; (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (623-624) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    Letter No. 123, dated 7th August. 1832, from Colonel Pottenger to Adjutant-General of the Army, Bombay, making suggestions for assemblage of forces to act against the plunderers. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (625-630) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th August 1832

         Letter No. 127 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India:-

    (I)             Describing the limits of the territory in possession of Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore;

    (II)         Informing that the latter had agreed to his suggestion for levy of duties at one place and that Meer Muradali should be asked to make a similar arrangement in his own country so far the vessports were concerned and that system of farming may be continued with regard to local trade;

    (III)        That the Bombay army would move across thrive to put down the plunderers of Parkar as soon as he heard from Colonel Lackete about the march of Jodhpur and Jussulmere forces;

    That Meer Muradali intimated that his army was awaiting orders from him. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (630-642) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th August 1832

    Letter No. 128, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay submitting account of the presents purchased on account of Sind Mission. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (643-645) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th August 1832

     

    Letter No. 140, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copies of letters received from Native Agent from Sind to the effect:-

     

    (I)           That Meer Muradali desired that he would recover the losses incurred by the people from the Parkar chiefs and that he was prepared to hand them over to Colonel Pottenger on his assurance that they would be kept for two months and they would not be sent to any place from Bhooj:

     

    (2)    That news had been received from Hakim of Shikarpur that Kirpalsing with four thousand men joined General Ventura at Dero Gazikhan and that Ameers of Hyderabad sent trustworthy spies to find out the object and direction of their intended movements;

     

    (3)    That Meer Muradali and his sons sent presents to Sardar Dost Muhomed of Colonel though Nizamuldin Peerzada. The object of the Mission was to persuade the Sardar to make a demonstration against Sikh territories at any time Raja Ranjeetsing directed his attention towards Shikarpur.

     

    (4)      That His Royal Highness Abbas Meerza of Persia arrived at Meshed and Prince Kamran of Heart opened a friendly correspondence with him the object of placing himself under his protection. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (646-651) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter No. 157 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of letters received from:-

     

    (I)           Meer Muradali and observing that reports had been received that Meers of Hyderabad and Khyrpore had entered into agreement with Shah Shujaool Mulk, king of Cabool, to help him in recovering his part in event of his success agreed to the Ameers and to acknowledge independence of Sind and to give a final release for payment of tribute; that Meer Muradali had sent Munshi Khushiram to Khyrpore to consult him on the subject and that His Highness Meer Rustomkhan consented to the plan on certain conditions.

     

    (2)     That the boxes containing the treaties were received and he delivered those for Meer Muradali in public Durbar, and the other he forwarded to Khyrpore.

     

    (3)     That Meer Muradali said that he having consulted his sons Mohomed Bakarshah to Bhooj in charge of the Parkar chiefs;

     

    (4)  That some Kassids came from Khyrpore who reported that Meer Alimurad Khan had fled to Bujrika Goth where he had collected a strong garrison and Meer Rustomskhan had sent troops for taking the place. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (655-659) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th August 1832,

    Letter No. 127 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India:-

     

    (I)           Describing the limits of the territory in possession of Meer Muradali of Hyderabad and Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore;

     

         (2)     Informing that the latter had agreed to his suggestion for levy of duties at

                  One place and that it would be desirable that Meer Muradali should be asked                   to make a similar arrangement in his own country and that system of farming may be continued with regard to local trade;

     

         (3)     That the Bombay army would move across the river to put down the plunderers of Parkar as soon as he heard from Colonel Lackete about the march of Jodhpur and Jessulmere forces;

       

    (5)  That Meer Muradali intimated that his army was awaiting orders from him. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (630-642) &)

     

     15th September 1832

     

    Letter No. 241, from Government of Bombay on the same subject and signifying the Governor’s concurrence with opinion expressed by Governor-General of his conduct in the Late Sind Mission, &c. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.300 Page No (561-562) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    24th September 1832

    Letter No. 189, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from the Native Agent in Sind reporting:-

     

    That there was a considerable chance of a civil war in Khyrpore State between Alimurad and his two elder brothers;

     

    (2)    That the cause of the war was refusal on the part of Meer Rustomkhan and Mubarak khan to restore Meer Alimurad some Purgunnahs which he had given to them; that Meer Muradali Khan of Hyderabad’s effort to reconcile the brothers proved ineffective. (Year 1832-33 Department Political …File No.301 Page No (708-709) &)

     

    September 1832

    Pottenger writes a minute in which he expresses the opinion that the Ameers are taxing trade out of existence and that Murad Ali is trying to make the recent treaty a dead letter by means of excessive duties. He thought a toll based on the size of each boat should be levied:  [Page/27“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    5th October 1832

    Letter, from Meer Muradali of Hyderabad dispatching Parkar prisoners under charge of one Ghulam Hyder Mujranee and requesting that they might be sent back made and him after necessary enquiries had been made and their guilt disproved; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(719-722) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the

    6th October 1832

    Letter, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Jodhpur and Jessulmere with British Government in capturing the Parkar robbers and to send their forces for the purpose; Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(611-616) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    8th October 1832

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his instructions to the officer appointed to the command of the force against Khosas and others of Parkar. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(623-624) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th October 1832

    Letter No. 215, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Meer Muradali had sent some petty Blooch Sardars in place of Jagatsing and other Parkar Chiefs. He sent them back as he found them old hopeless men and of the lowest station in life. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(716-719) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th October 1832

    Letter No. 242, from Political Superintendent, Palanpore, to James William, Pol. Commr., Guzarat, forwarding a copy of letter addressed by Meer Mohomed Khan Abbas, Chief of Kalhora family to Lieutenant Presscot asking for assistance from British Government in securing Sind (their territory) from the Talpooes. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(643-644) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th October 1832

    Letter No. 290, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger approving of his proposal to appoint Lieutenant Delhoste to examine part of the country, left of river Indus. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(647) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th October 1832

    Letter No. 237, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Roberts, Commanding Poona Auxiliary Force, informing of his appointment as officer in charge Intelligence Department with Parkar Expeditionary Force; that he had informed Meer Muradali that Government had appointed him to be medium of communications between the Officer Commanding the Forces and Meers Sardars; that he had appointed a Munshi Syed Rahmatullah who with his acquaintance with knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will knowledge of Sindhi and Gujarati will prove efficient person; that as Head of the Intelligence Department he was required to perform certain duties as detailed in paragraphs 9-12 of his letter. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(737-746) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th October 1832

    Letter No. 234, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Litchfield, Officer in charge Expedition Force, against Parkar free-booters giving him further assistance for guidance. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 301(733-736) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th October 1832

    Letter, from Agent to Governor-General, Rajputana, to Colonel Pottenger informing that communications had been received from certain Chiefs who it appeared were greatly alarmed at the approach of British army expressing their willingness to relinquish their predatory calling if any arranges could be made for their support, &c.

    (2)      Making certain suggestions to this end. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 300(741-745) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th October, 1833

    The Governor-General agrees with the advisability of replacing the duty with a toll but with a toll but cautions pottinger that in conducting negotiations he should give the Ameers every assurance that the internal trade of their own country will not be interfered with. The moment goods are landed at Tatta, Hyderabad or anywhere else in their dominions they will become subject to the local duties levied by the Ameers in their own country. (IOR, Bengal Secret Letters)

    October, 1833

    Murad Ali dies and is succeeded by his eldest son, Nur Mahomed, as the principal chief of Lower Sind. He firmly refuses to allow the creation of a British Residency in Sind. Pottinger is at a loss about what to do as his instructions forbade him to “demand anything or to use coercion.”[Page/27“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    16th December 1833

    Letter, from Native agent at Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger, Political Resident, Cutch, informing of death of Meer Muradali and stating that Meer Nur Mohomed Khan and Meer Mohomed-khan determined to send presents to Bombay Government, &c.; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Nur Mohomed Khan condoling with him on the death of his father; letter dated March 1834 from Meer Nur Mohomedkhan of Hyderabad to Colonel Pottenger in reply to the above. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302Page No (1-7) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (9-12) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (53) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand desiring him to inform the Ameers (Nur Mohomed, Sobdarkhan and Naseerkhan) of his appointment as Agent to Governor-General in Sind and of appointment of Captain Melwill as his Assistant in Sind and his headquarters being fixed at Hyderabad. As that gentleman did not accept the appointment on account of delicate health, he had intended to proceed to Sind requesting that arrangements be made to meet him at Badin. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (31-35) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th August 1834

    Letter, from Munshi Jethanand to Colonel Pottenger reporting that he had he had sent a letter and a hundi for Rs. 500 to Bahawalkhan, who expressed thanks to the Governor and said that the Colonel Pottenger should be assured that the friendship between him and British Government would continue from generation to generation; that a cassid had arrived from Cabool who gave an account of the unsuccessful attempt of Dost Mohomad to attack the fort of Candhar; that Ameers of Sind had received letters from the Chiefs of Candhar giving account of their victory and route of the King. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th August, 1834

    Pottinger writes to Macnaghten that the Ameers continued steadfastly to refuse their permission for the creation of the Residency and evinces no enthusiasm about signing any new treaty. Unless we mean to abandon the great Design of opening the Indus to traffic, we must, in the event I am contemplating, change our Requests to Demands and support those demands, by increasing Force in Kutch and blockading the ports of Sinde till everything we wish is fully acceded to. (“IRO, Bengal Secret and Political Consultations”. Sept 5, 1834, No-1.)

    18th August 1834

    Letter from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that there was some disagreement between Meer Nur Mohomedkhan and Meer Sobdarkhan on question of division of the State on the demise of late Meer Muradalikhan; that he had reminded Meer Nur Mohomedkhan to return the treaty where in it was provided that a Native of India would be placed in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302page No (43-51) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    8th January 1835

    Letter No. I, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Robert, Assistant Political Agent, Bhooj, directing him to be strictly neutral with regard to the application from Meer Mohomed for assistance of British troops in collecting the tribute from the district of That Parkar, &c; letters Nos. 2 and 3 of even dates from Colonel Pottenger forwarding to Government of India Bombay a copy of the above for information. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (1) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (2) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    9th January 1835

    Letter No. 4, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that news had been received from Native Agent at Hyderabad that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Kelat with two hundred retinue and so closely followed by Khoodadad Khan of Candhar that he was obliged to take refuge within the country of Khan of Kelat who acceded to the unfortunate monarch the protection and hospitality he sought for; that the Ameers of Sind hearing that information had taken steps to strengthen the garrison at Shikarpur; that it was clear it was clear that the king would not remain for a long time and he would not remain for a long time and he would proceed to Bombay via Sonmeanee, if the Ameers did not permits him a passage through their territory; in the other case he would pass through Sind to Bhooj and Bombay; requesting that he was anxious to know the terms on which the King was to be received and treated; letter No. 5 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to the above and asking for instruction on the above Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (3-4) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (5) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st January 1835

    Letter No.6, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India stating that the Native Agent informed that His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Bhag in Cutch Gandava and that the son and the nephew of Meer Rustomkhan had arrived at Hyderabad for persuading Meer Nur Mohomedkhan not to allow the Emperor to enter Sind. Meer Nur Mohomed had promised that he would not allow the king to remain anywhere for more than a day and that he would not only grant him a free passage but would treat him with all respect and honour due to him; letter No. 7 of even date forwarding a copy of the above to Government of Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (6) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (7) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th February 1835

    Letter No. 9, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)           That His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had arrived at Larkana on his way to Hyderabad;

         (2)          That one Mr. Semon who was once in Sindhia’s service has returned from Peshawar and has entered the service of Meer Alimurad of Meerpur;

         (3)         That Syed Ismail shah and Said Zynooldin were appointed Governors of Larkana and Shikarpur. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (8-10) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th February 1835

    Letter No. 10, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of instruction prepared for guidance of Native Agent and desiring that Lieutenant Mackeson should always address the Ameers of Sind through Munshi Jethanand to avoid delays and subterfuges on the part to the Ameers; That he had moved the Government of Bombay to publish the Indus Toll Treaty in Bombay Government Gazette in English, Persian and Gujarati (vide letter No. 12. Of even date); letter No. 14, dated 18th February 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson forwarding him copies of the above with enclosures for instructions. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (10-11) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (21) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th February 1835

     Letter No. 17,from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the letter from the Native Agent reporting as under:-

    That Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk arrived at Hyderabad on 14th February and on the following day all the Ameers with relation and children paid their respect to His Majesty who requested Meer Nur Mohomed to permit him to stay at Shikarpur till he could collect a force. Meer Nur Mohomed declined to accede to his request but he agreed to assist him when he returned with his army from Ludhiana. A treaty to that effect was entered into by His Majesty who in return gave Shikarpur as a free gift to the Ameers and abandoned all claim to tribute from the Sind Ameers. Meer Nur Mohomed and other Ameers gave presents, etc. to His Majesty; That Dost Mohomedkhan of Cabool had assumed the title of Ameer and had khutba read in his name and that he was collecting troops to drive Sikhs from Peshawar. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (23) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th February 1835

    Letter No. 20, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copies of correspondence between him and Meer Nur Mohomed relating to suppression of Khosas under Paroo Jamadar and other predatory tribes on the border of Cutch and protest of Meer Nur Mohomed against attack of British Commander at balmere. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (26-27) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th March 1835

    Letter No. 23, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, reporting:-

    (a)  Peeru Khoso’s son complained to Meer Nur Mohomed of the treatment received by his father from Officer Commanding the Forces at Blameer. Meer Nur Mohomed gave him a disappointing reply;

    (b) That Rajah Ranjeetsing had sent one Chunilal as a Vakil to Cabool for transmitting any news from that quarter;

    (c)  Meerza Mohomed Bakarshah who was deputed by Meer Nur Mohomed to establish a treaty with Meer Mehrabkhan of Kelat, returned;

    Salamatrai Munshi and Vakil of Rajah of Jessulmere arrived with some presents for Meer Nur Mohomed and Meer Naseerkhan. Year, 1832-33 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (32) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th March 1835

    Letter, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger informing that Bharra and other Khosas appeared before Meer Nur Mohomed and the latter reprimanded them for their conduct and ordered them to leave Thar and reside in Sind; That reports had been received that Dost Mohomed Khan had determined to give battle to the Sikhs and that he was collecting men and money for the purpose. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th March 1835

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of a letter from Native Agent to the following effect:-

    That the Ameer Nur Mohommed sent for Bhara Khosa and others of the same tribe and warned them to abstain from their predatory habits and recommended them to leave Thul and take up their abode within the precincts of Sind; Khan had determined on giving battle to the Sikh army and everyday people were flocking from Khorasan to Dost Muhammad’s standard. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (38-40) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    9th April 1835

    Letter, from Native Agent to Colonel Pottenger reporting that Meer Nur- Mohomed was taking vigorous steps against the Khosas. Year, 1835, Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (41) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th April 1835

    Letter No. 29. From Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that he had received a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad for permission to go to Bhooj as a bearer of certain secret and important messages from Sind Ameers.

    23rd April 1835

    Letter No. 34, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that object of the Ameers in sending the Native Agent with messages to Bhooj was to remonstrate against British Government’s intentions to build the fortress in Bahawal Khan’s country. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (52-53) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th April 1835

    Letter No. 30, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Nur Mohommed Khan had given orders for half treasures being brought from various places. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (42-43) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th May 1835

    Letter No. 34, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay acknowledging receipt of a copy of their letter to Mohomed Rahim Shirazi relating to opening the trade by the Indus and informing was in end of February, March and April as the southerly winds blew regularly then; letter No. 31 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (56-57) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    May 1835,

    Pottinger sends his assistant, Alexander Burnes, to Hyderabad at the aMeer’s request. The Ameers hope to conclude an offensive-defensive alliance with the British directed against Ranjit Singh whose pretensions to Shikarpur, jointly owned with the Ameers of Upper Sind and some forty miles northwest of Khyrpore; they had good cause to fear. [Page/30 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    13th June 1835

    Letter No. 40, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameers of Hyderabad refused to restore to Rai of Cutch a vessel which had stranded near one of the months of river Indus and that he had made a further reference to the Meer on the subject and should he still refuse to comply with the request, he should be forced to restore the property and should be forced to restore the property and abandon the barbarous custom of confiscating the stranded vessels and requesting that the survey of the months of river Indus should be set about early; Letter No. 47, dated 14th June 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that Meer Nur Mohomed had in consequence of remonstrance restored the vessel and the property; That His Highness had forced the Khosas to move to the Eastern Frontier and that he had given a civil and encouraging reply to a Persian merchant who had gone to make enquiries respecting the trade by Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (58-59) &)Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (67-68) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th August 1835

    Letter No. 50, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for Navigation of the Indus, pointing out the disadvantages of applying to Sind Government on each occasion of the boats for special order as a beaten road for travelers. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (69-72) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     26th August 1835

    Letter No. 51, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (72) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th August 1835

    Letter No. 54, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay asking for permission to set the Ranna of Parkar (a state prisoner at Bhooj at liberty on condition that he would either live in Cutch or Sind; Informing that in anticipation of Government orders he had acceded to the request of Meer Nur Mohomed and released eight of the relations and followers of Rana Jagatsing of Parkar placed in confinement by the Sind Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (73-75) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    30th August 1835

    Letter No.58, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that the Ameer had consented to restore the boat and other property seized by the Sind officers; That the practice of condemning stranded vessels might be considered to have been finally abandoned; asking for instructions before he brought the question of a survey of the Indus to Meer Nur Mohomed ; Forwarding copy of the above for making remarks on the question of the survey of river Indus. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (79-81) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th September 1835

    Letter No. 63, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of two letters from Meer Nur Mohomed and from the Native Agent. In the one the Meer asked for permission to be granted to Native Agent to proceed to Bhooj with certain confidential messages and asking for a medical officer to be sent to Hyderabad; In the other the Native Agent reporting that Meer Nur Mohomed promised that no molestation would be offered to the merchants trading by Indus; That the Ameers were in great tribulation about Ranjeetsing attacking Shikarpur; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (94-97) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th September 1835

    Letter No. 67, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India relating to Mission sent under Diwan Lakhmichand by Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore; letter No. 70, dated 3rd October 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Meer Rustom’s Vakeel who arrived at Bhooj, some days ago, paid him visits and brought presents from his master for Government of India and for him; expressed feelings of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (99) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th September 1835

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Sir Charles Metcalfe Governor-General of India for promotion. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (100-104) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd October 1835

    Letter No. 70, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the nature of the secret messages brought by the British Native Agent from Ameers of Sind and the reply he intended to give and intimating his intention of deputing Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad as the medium of certain communications which appeared to him to be urgently called for. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (106-111) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     10th October 1835

    Letter No. 73, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Mackeson, British Agent for the Navy of Indus, informing that the Ameers of Sind were aware of his appointment and the duties he was required to perform; That he was sending Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, in connection with certain explanatory messages to the Ameers and that the necessity for their directing their local officers to attend to his requisitions had formed a part of Lieutenant Burn’s instruction. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (114-115) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    12th October 1835

    Letter No. 77, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting (I) some secret communications made by the Vakeel from Khyrpore relating to determination of Meer Rustomkhan’s position with respect to Hyderabad Government, (2) requesting instructions. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (117-119) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th October 1835

    Letter No. 78, and from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns furnishing him with detailed instructions as to how he should move with Ameers while on deputation at Hyderabad; letters Nos. 79 and 80 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Government of India and Government of Bombay for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (120-130) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (130-131) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st October 1835

    Letter No. 81, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns informing him of the deputation of Dr. Heddle to Sind for negotiating with the Ameers in connection with the survey of river Indus and desiring him to confine himself to what he contemplated in his letter of 22nd October; letter No. 82 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that the deputation of Dr. Heddle by Government of Bombay without his consultation had put him and Lieutenant Burns in a difficult position; letter No. 84, dated 3rd November 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Dr. Heddle informing him of the appointment on deputation of Lieutenant Burns to Hyderabad, stating that he had strictly prohibited Lieutenant Burns from interfering with the objects to proceed with his business without reference to his presence; letters Nos. 85 and 86 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding a copy of the above for information. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (131-132) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (132-135) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (136-137) &) Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (137) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th November 1835

    Letter No. 88, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India intimating that Nihalsing with a considerable force had arrived at Multan and he halted there for orders to advance; that Dost Mohommed Khan of Colonel had proposed to Ameers of Sind to join with him in the great struggle against the consternation and were making active arrangement to oppose the Sheikhs. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (138-139) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th November 1835

    Letter No. 92, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Wade, Political Agent, and Ludhiana, regarding detention on Indus of boats coming from Ludhiana and the grounds for calling on the Ameers to pay demurrage. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (140-142) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th December 1835

    Letter Nos. 98 and 99 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns expressing his approbation of his proceedings with Ameers of Sind and directing him to remain at Hyderabad if Meer Nur Mohommed proposed him to do so. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (146-147) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th December 1835

    Letter No. 106, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay explaining in detail the motives which had induced him to direct Lieutenant Burns to take no share in Dr. Heddle’s negotiations with the Ameers of Sind for the survey of Indus; letter No. 107, dated 18th December 1835, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of the above for information. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (152-161) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (161-162) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd December 1835

    Letter No. 108, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter on the subject of Lieutenant Burns deputation and offering some further explanation of the motives which induced him to take that step without previous reference and expressing his hope that the result of the deputation would appear satisfactory to Government.  Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (162-165) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd December 1835

    Letter No. 109, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above and informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had consented to a survey and examination of the river Indus and requesting that necessary order be issued for commencing the work. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (166) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th December 1835

    Letter No. 116, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding copy of Lieutenant Burns’ dispatch containing overtures from Ameers of Sind for establishing intimate connection with the Province including the residence of British Agent in Sind and recommending that proposals be accepted. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (170-175) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    32nd December 1835

    Letter No. 108, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter on the subject of Lieutenant Burns’ deputation and offering some further explanation step without previous reference and expressing his hope that the result of the deputation would appear satisfactory to Government. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (162-165) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd January 1836

    Letter No. 5, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter received from Government of Bombay commenting on his measures regarding Dr. Heddle’s mission to Sind and trusting that his conduct would be viewed by Governor-General with due allowance for the delicate situation in which he was placed. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (190-191) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th January 1836

    Letter No. 9, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting a copy of a letter from Dr. Heddle complaining of the incivility he experienced in Sind and offering some palliative circumstances in the Ameers demeanor. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (193-211) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th February 1836

    Letter No. 11, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had Jearnt that Assistant Surgeon Hathorn Had been recalled from Sind under orders of Government of Bombay and offering his opinion as to the light in which Meer Noor Mohomed Khan might view this measure. Year, 1835… Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (213-216) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th February 1836

    Letter No. 13, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Burns regarding a flat-bottomed boat that was to be sent from Bombay to the Commander of East India Company’s Sloop “War Amherst” to deliver in charge of Petamber, the Bunder Master at Mandvi, the above boat; letter No. 17, dated 8th March 1836, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Carless asking him to return to Mandvi as the season had far advanced and it was not possible to proceed with the survey work and informing that he had asked Lieutenant Wood of Indian Navy to remain on the Indus and watch the progress of the Indus; Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (217-218) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (219-220) &) Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (220-221) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    March 1839

    The treaty is ratified by the Governor-General and Karachi is provided for in a separate agreement drawn up at the time of its capture between Rear AdMeeral Frederick Lewis Maitland and Brigadier T. Valiant on the part of the British and Hassal Ben Butcha, the commandant of Manora Fort, and Khyer Mahomed, the Governor of Karachi, on behalf of Nur Mahomed. The first article is the most significant; it said simply “that the full possession of the fort and town of Kurrachee shall be this day given up by the aforesaid Governor to the British forces”. [Page/54“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    5th March 1836

    Colonel Pottenger writes to Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore informing that friendship and good will of British Government towards Khyrpore will remain forever. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th March 1836

    Letter,from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing him that merchants going from Bombay had been disturbed on the way while passing through Indus and that he had written to Meer Noor Mohomed to issue orders to his men not to interfere with the boats. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (223-224) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th March 1836

    Letter No. 22, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan discussing the terms of a new treaty he made with him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (225-228) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th March, 1836

    Letter No. 18, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Wood forwarding a copy of the above and intimating that he had informed Meer Noor Mohomed of the above arrangements and that he had requested the Meer to afford him every facility in carrying out his duties. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (221-223) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th March, 1836

    Letter No. from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting copies of instructions issued to officers of India Navy employed in surveying and examining the Indus and stating his opinion with regard to the river being examined annually. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (224) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th April 1836

    Letter No. 34, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and of a letter from his agents complaining of the incivility with which his highness’s emissaries had been treated at Bombay; letter No 39, dated 17th May 1836 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a second letter from Meer Nur Muhammad Khan regarding the treatment meted out to his Vakeels at Bombay. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (251-253) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    21st April 1836

    Letter No. 36, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding translation of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad containing the observations made by Meer Noor Muhammad Khan on the reply sent to him regarding a European being permanently stationed in sind. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (245-249) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th May 1836

    Letter No. 41, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India informing that treaty made by Meerza Bakarshah (who was sent to Baluchistan) with Mehrabkhan of Kelat to make a simultaneous attack on the plunderers who infested the borders of both the States. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (254-255) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th June 1836

    Letter No. 46, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a letter from Native Agent, Hyderabad, containing the defence of His Highness as to his conduct towards Dr. Heddle and explaining his motives for having kept the above letter for long. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (259-265) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th June 1836

    Letter No. 48, from Colonel Pottenger of India forwarding a translation of the letters from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting that he waited on Meer Noor Mohammad Khan in connection with the question relating to establishment of a British Agent in Sind; communicating further news. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (266-267) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th June 1836

    Letter No. 50, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting the substance of the letters received from Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore and asking for permission to send presents to him and his brother. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (269-271) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    21st June 1836

    Letter Nos. 55 and 56 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay and Government of India forwarding-

    (I)           A copy of the letter from Assistant Surgeon Hathorn for allowances during the period he was in Sind.

          (2)       Medical case of His Highness Meer Noor Mohomad Khan of Hyderabad. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (276) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th June 1836

    Letter No. 57, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of a letter from the Honorable the Court Directors regarding mode to be adopted for trial of British subjects when delivered over to Native states and reporting that he had no occasion to hold any trial since the receipt of the Circular of October 1834. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (277-279) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st July 1836

    Letter No. 59 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding Extracts of a letter from Native Agent at Hyderabad reporting on the following points:-

    (I)           The alarm of the Ameers at the intimation received from Rajah Ranjeetsing of his intention of calling on them to restore Shikarpur town;

    (2)        Further application for pecuniary aid from Dost Mohomad

    (3)        Failure of Hyderabad Ameers in mediating between Meer Nusseerkhan of Hyderabad Meer Alimurad Khan of Meerpur with regard to some disputed land.

    (4)       The quantity of opium passed through Sind and the bad faith of Ameers in their promises to the merchants; letter No. 60 of even date from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above with his comments on the opium question. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (281-83) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    12th July 1836

    Letter No. 62, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting receipt of a kind letter from Meer Noor Mohomad Khan accompanied by five camel loads of mangoes and the purport of his reply he addressed to him. Year, 1835 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (286-287) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th August, 1836

    Despite the pessimistic reports Auckland sends an experimental steamer up the Indus and asks the Court to send two or three more steam vessels. He writes to Sir James Carnac, Governor of Bombay, that the authorities at Bombay are needlessly discouraged by the report of Carless and Wood; and he hopes to encourage trade on the river by the establishment of annual fair on its banks. With a view to these objects and that of obtaining general information he proposes to send Captain Alexander Burnes on a mission to Lahore and Kabul. (Auckland Papers No.37689)

    29th August, 1836

    Auckland Observes that “I am unwilling to give the alarming color of political speculation to a mission, the main object of which is commercial, but it is impossible to divest of political interest any observation of the Countries on the Indus and to the West of the river. It is difficult to see without some anxiety the exertions made on every occasion by the ruler of the Punjab to extend his power; all information from that quarter must be valuable, and it may not be useless ostensibly to mark that nothing which is their passing is viewed with indifference by the Brithsh Government or escapes its notice.(Minute on Commerce and navigation on the Indus. By Auckland)

    August, 1836

    The Sikh troops were once more on the march toward Sind. Divan Sanwanmal again captured Rojhan and carried by assault a small Sindian fort near Shikarpur. To equip his troops Ranjit Singh asked the British for “50,000 stand of arms,” but they were refused him. The Governor-General was seriously worried by the Sikh advance. [Page/35 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    September, 1836

    Wade is in Lahore to discuss with Ranjit Singh and use every means short of actual threats to keep Ranjit Sing at Lahore and prevent the further advancement of his army towards Sindh. [Page/36 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    September 1836

    The Governor-General entertains the conviction that the Government of India is bound by the strongest considerations of political interest to prevent the extension of the Sikh power along the whole course of the Indus. It cannot also view with indifference any disturbance of the existing relations of peace between the several states occupying the banks of the river. [Page/35 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    18th November, 1836

    Pottinger is in empowered to receive overtures from the Ameers for the complete dependence of Sind on Britain, which would require a permanent detachment of British troops in Sind but would guarantee the Ameers protection against all enemies. (IOR, Indian Secret Letters)

    November 1836

    Pottinger arrives in Hyderabad and reports to the Central Government that he had entered into a provisional agreement with Nur Mahomed providing for the residency of a British agent in Shikarpur. [Page/37 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    10th December 1836

    Letter No. 124, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting as under:-

    (I)           That on his arrival at Vikkur he was met by Governors of Tatta and Mugerbin, and servants of Meers Noor Mohomed and Meer mohomed, respectively At Tatta he was met by Meerza Bakar, Meer Noor Mohomed’s principal treasurer, Secretary and bosom friend,  who brought a message from his master desiring him to keep secret the fact of his visit to Sind on invitation by him (the Meer);

    (2)        That on evening of 22nd Meerza Bakar saw him and enquired whether he wanted to pay visit to the Meer and said that the Meer wanted to know the object of his Mission. He was replied that he had two communications to make (one regarding opening of the Indus and the other of a purely political nature) Meerza Bakar desired that there were still cogent reasons which rendered secrecy and precaution advisable for some time This conversation afforded him a perfect insight into domestic dissensions of the ruling family;

    (4)      His visit to the Meer on 23rd with Meerza Bakar and Baluch Khans who formed his escort;

    (5)    That on the next day he paid another visit to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and when he met him in his room Meer Noor Mohomed Khan whispered him not to say anything in public as Mohomed Usif and Mohomed Khan Talpoor, servants of Meer Mohomed Khan, were sitting as spies;

    (6)    That on the morning of 25th he sent his commercial memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through his agents who expressed his agreement to all proposals contained therein. Meerza Bakar’s conversation with him on the politics and propects of Sind, the relations of all the Ameers with one another and the un-compromising attitude of Meer Sobdarkhan towards the British and his object of going out on hunting on the day of Colonel Pottenger’s arrival; 

    (7)     On 28th he devoted that day to receiving visits from one Mohammed Tahir, Agent of Agha Rahim Shirazee of Bombay, and from several well him on the trade of Sind. The latter complained that on account of the dread of Shikhs, Shikarpur which was once known for its flourishing trade with Khorasan had been Deserted and that the whole World anxiously looked to the British to interfere and thereby restore prosperity not only of Shikarpur but of all countries bordering on their dominions;

    (8)      That in the afternoon he sent his secret memorandum to Meer Noor Mohomed through Syed Azamoodin.

    (9)      Visit of Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and on his return he was accompanied by Meerza Bakar who consulted him on two points:-

    (a)    That Meer Noor Mohomed had an intention to call out the whole army and proceed against Maharajah Ranjeetsing;

    (b)    That it was possible Meer Sobdarkhan might refuse to allow commercial treaty to be carried into effect.

    (10)   On the 1st November Meerza Bakar brought the commercial treaty signed and sealed by the three Ameers;

    (11)   That on 1st December he had an interview from Syed Ali, Agent of Ali Mohomed Khan Shustry a merchant of Bombay, who desired Colonel Pottenger to recommend him to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan’s protection. This he accordingly did. In the evening Colonel Pottenger saw the ex-Rana of Parkar who resided at Hyderabad and received his stipends from the Native Agent. He expressed his thankfulness to Meer Noor Mohomed for his kind treatment;

    (12)   That heoffered presents to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan which were appreciated by him;

    (13)   That he learnt from Munshi Jethanand that Sobdar regretted his refusal to sign the treaty and that he wished to open communication with British Government through him. Colonel Potternger refused to see him without obtaining permission from Meer Noor Mohomed;

    (14)   That he sent the commercial treaty in English and Persian duly sealed and signed to Meer Noor Mohomed He went to the Durbar where Meer Noor Mohomed told him that he would religiously abide by stipulations made in it;

    (15)   That on the morning of 5th he rode down and embarked on board the “Jhampti”. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 303 page No (279-333) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Private letters from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger informing that he had forwarded papers to him; one relating to the local trade of Vikkur and the other to the general system of revenue in Sind, character of the people, their mode of life; private letter, dated 15th April 1837, from Azamuddin Hassan to Colonel Pottenger reporting that on 14th Meerza Bakar Khan came from Meer Noor Mohomed to welcome him and presented him with a purse of Rs. 200 which he accepted. He entered into discussion on several points relating to treaty and had assurance from him that the Governor-General will not interfere into the private and family disputes of the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (103-109) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (149-161) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    12th October, 1836

    “Pottinger write to prinsep that our Paramountcy not only entitles, but calls on [us] to stand forward to save the country of Sinde from the aggressions of Ranject Singh, and further, that we must establish a decided Political ascendency . . . [and] that the Maharaja should be distinctly warned off.” (IOR, Indian Secret Letters)

    2nd January, 1837

    Secret Committee writes to Governor-General, Auckland that “Your Honourable Committee will perceive that our negotiation is now narrowed to two objects-the improvement of our relations with the Ameers of Sinde by stationing a British agent at their capital, and the adjustment, with the consent of both parties of the present difference of the Ameers and the Ranjeet Singh-Should these objects be attained, of which there is every possibility, the preservation of tranquility along the whole course of the Indus will be the natural consequence”. (IOR, Indian Secret Letters)

    11th May 1837

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Syed Azamuddin Hassan informing him that His Lordship made a direct and precise offer of mediating between the Governments of Sind and Lahore on the understanding that the Sind Government of a Resident in their territory; and asking him to return to Bhooj after taking leave from the Ameer. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (171-173) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munsho Jethanand informing that it was understood that one Ali Muhammed Khan who was going from Hindoostan to the Court of Mohomed Shah of Persia and that Ameers of Sind had given “Ureezee” (petition) for him and that it was important that he should find out how far it was true. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (219-224) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th September, 1837

    Burnes arrived in Kabul and was received by Dost Mahomed “with most gratifying demonstrations of respect and civility.” But he soon reported to Auckland that the Afghan ruler showed a marked predilection for the Russians and Persians. [Page/44 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    27th December, 1837

    While Writing to Macnaghtem, Potinger objects appointment of Wades assistant Lieutenant Mackeson to arbitrate between Ameers and the Sikhs on Mazari territory question, because, he feels that Mackeson may be prejudiced in favour of Ranjit Singh. [Page/38 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    27th February 1838

    Government of India writes to Colonel Pottenger approving of the tenor of Communications made to Meur Sobdarkhan and concurring with Colonel Pottenger in his opinion that his visit to Sind should be dependent on the final appointment of a Resident in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (369-370) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd March 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Government of India were surprised and concerned to hear that Ameers of Sind had submitted themselves to the Court of Persia and desiring him to apprise the Ameere of the views of British Government the matter. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (377-378) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th April 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of his intention of going to Sind in company with the Resident in Sind when that officer was finally appointed after the formal ratification of the agreement tendered to the Ameers. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (385-386) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    20th April 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger appointing him as Resident in Sind in addition to his duties as Resident at Cutch and appointing Caption Melwill as Assistant to the Resident in Sind and British Agent for navigation of the British ships on Indus; and desiring him to proceed to Hyderabad with Captain Melwill and to return to Cutch as soon as he had placed matters on a satisfactory footing; leaving Captain Melwill at Hyderabad to be the channel of all communications between him and the Ameers; letter, dated 20th April 1838, from Government of India to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing him of appointments of Colonel Pottenger and Captain Melwill as Agents and Assistant Agent for Sind; informing that in deference to the wishes of junior Ameers he had signed separate agreements for Ameers Sobadarkhan, Meer Mohomedkhan and Nuseerkhan and that he would not separate treaties with them, should any occasion arise in the future. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (393-395) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd April 1838

        Colonel Pottenger writes to Munshi Jethanand asking him to enquire from Meer Sher Mohomed Khan of Meerpur whether he liked to have a separate treaty signed by His Lordship. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (225-227) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    April 23, 1838,

    Auckland reported to the Secret to the Secret Committee that an agreement had been signed with the Ameers of Hyderabad whereby a British resident was to be stationed at   Hyderabad, the British were to use their good offices for the settlement of Sikh-Sind conflict, and all intercourse between the Sikhs and Lahore was in future to be conducted through the medium of the British Government. Separate documents were granted to the junior Ameers, but Nur Mahomed in association with his brother, Nasir Khan, was recognized as the chief with whom alone the British would deal. Colonel Pottinger was appointed resident and Captain P. M. Melvill, of the 7th Regiment of the Bombay Native Infantry, was named his assistant and British agent for the navigation of the lower course of the Indus. [Page/42 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    2nd May 1838

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed informing him that Dhoolaji brother of Jagatsing of Nagar Parkar had been seized and would be sent to Hyderabad if His Highness so desired. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (233-235) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd June 1838

     

    Letter No. 57, from Colonel Pottenger to A. C. Gordon on deputation to Hyderabad informing him that some of the Punjab boats were plundered in Khyrpore country and statig the steps he had taken in the matters; letter, dated 25th June 1838, from A. C. Gordon, Assistant Surgeon on special duty to Colonel Pottenger reporting an outrage committed by sepoys of Meer Murad  Ali on the boatmen; letters Nos. 81 and 107, dated 7th July 1838 and 11th September 1838, respectively, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India transmitting copies of letters received from Dr. Gordon regarding exactions made from the return boats on the Indus ; letters, dated 11th October 1838, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger approving of the action taken by him on the matter and with reference to Moulvi Nasruddin and his followers ; letter, dated 13th December 1838, from Government of India forwarding for information and guidance an extract from the dispatch from the Honourable Court the Court of Directors relating to the system under which Native Chiefs were held responsible with respect to property plundered while crossing their territories. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (55-66) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (69-72) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (73-84) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (85) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (153-155)

     

    2. Dispute between Meer Alimurad Khan and Naseerkhan of Khyrpore relating to right of possession over five villages-Decision of Mr.Ross Bell, Polotical Agent, in case of-; several agreements entered into by Meer Rustom Khan to Major Outram for restoration of the five villages given to Meer Alimurad Khan by Mr. Ross Bell or for permission to settle the question with Meer Alimurad Khan without intererferance of British Government; Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 306 page No (295-300)

    2nd May, 1838

    Governor-General, Auckland forms opinion that “The Ameers of Sinde though all professing friendship have some of them been corresponding in terms of submission… with the Persians, and would thereby justify any course which we may think it expedient to adopt towards them.” “The Ameers spoke fairly but acted foully.” [Page/46“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    24th May 1838

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan sending him treaties of articles ratified by Governor-General; informing that he had been appointed as Resident in Sind and that as Captain Mellwill, his assistant, was on account of his delicate health unable to proceed to Hyderabad he had determined to come there as soon as arrangements were made for him; that Governor-General had sent some presents for would bring them when he next visited Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (243-246) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd June 1838

     

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Noor Mohomed Khan informing that some boats coming from Punjab had been stopped and plundered at a place called ‘Bakee Puttung’ by sepoys of Meer Ali Murad son of late Meer Sobdarkhan and requesting that as that act was a direct breach of treaty it was in the interests of both the Governments that measures should be taken without delay for the punishment of the culprits; that as the outrage was committed in the country of Meer Rustomkhan he was sending him a copy of the above letter for necessary action; letter from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand on the above subjects, directing him to call on Meer Nur Mohomed and request him to send trustworthy officers to investigate the matter and to punish the people of Alimurad at fault. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (255-258) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th June 1838

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Munshi Jethanand informing that he was surprised to hear that His Highness Meer Noor Muhomed Khan should have objected to his showing the letter to Meer Sobder Khan and that he had told him several times that the British Government wished to be on friendly terms with all the Ameers of Sind and it was his duty to cultivate friendship as much as possible. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (265-268) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th June 1838

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Meer Rustomkhan informing him that Government of India will not make any application to Maharajah Ranjeetsing for restoration of Muzaree district and Rojan until Moulvi Naseerdin was seized and his followers driven out of Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (269-271) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th June 1838

    Letter No. 65, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting arrival of Dr. Gordon and of the Dewan in service of Maharajah Ranjeetsing from Bombay en route to Ludhiana; visit of Dewan to Colonel Pottenger and delivery of a letter with some presents to him from Maharajah; that Meer Sher Mohomed Khan of Meerpurkhas visited  Meer Noor Muohomed and a treaty composing the difference between the Ameers was drawn up and when it was sent to Meer Sobdarkhan he refused to affix his seal; that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had no fear of Persian Army taking heart and recommended them to send troops for his assistance; that he had written a letter to Meer Rustomkhan of Khyrpore requesting him to take adequate steps for punishing Nasroodin; letter dated 12th June 1838 from Government of India approving of the manner the Dewan was received by him and authorizing him to charge in his accounts the disbursements made by him to the Dewan, &c; letter No. 82, dated 13th July 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he had received letters from Meer Sobdarkhan and Meer Sher Mohomed Khan acknowledging the ratified treaties and expressing the gratification at his appointment as Resident; giving an account of the alleged Persian Prince who had arrived at Hyderabad.

    June 1838

    Auckland, influenced by a misguided Macnaghten and a misleading Bures, determined to persevere. To achieve the replacement of Dost Mahomed to with Shah Shuja it was necessary to gain the cooperation of Ranjit Singh and to acquire the right of transit through Sind as well as certain further concessions from the Ameers. It was decided that to defray some of the expenses of the expedition and to assure funds to reward Ranjit Singh for his cooperation, the fiction of a tribute payable to Shah Shuja as suzerain of the Ameers of Sind would be revived; and a treaty to this effect was signed by the British, Shah Shuja, and Ranjit Singh without the Ameers even being a party to it. This tripartite treaty set up the machinery for the invasion of Afghanistain. The sixteenth article provided that Shah Shuja would relinquish all claims on the Ameers of Sind for a sum to be determined by the British, and it was anticipated that the amount would be in excess of twenty lakhs. [Page/44 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    3rd August 1838

    Government of India writes approving of the tenor of his letter to the address of Meer Rustomkhan desiring him to write to the Meer to put the frantic Nasroodin in confinement and to hold him responsible for further mischief committed by him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (407-408) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th August 1838

    Letter No. 85, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India submitting translation of a petition by Meer Noor Mohomed to Shah of Persia, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (461-446) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th August, 1838

    Pottinger wrote to Macnaghten that the principal Ameers of Hyderabad had written a letter to the Shah of Persia. Pottinger himself did not attach mush importance to this as all Ameers except Sobdar were Shias and hence considered the Shah their ecclesiastical superior. [Page/46 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    13th August, 1838

    Auckland decided to replace Dost Mahomed with a ruler friendlier to British designs in Central Asia. The candidate of his choice was the oft defeated but ever hopeful former monarch, Shah Shuja-ul-Mulk, whose aspirations the British had previously often spurned. Auckland wrote:

    As to the justice of the course about to be pursued there cannot exist a reasonable doubt. We owe it to our safety to assist the lawful sovereign of Afghanistan in the East requires of his throne. The welfare of our possessions in the East requires that we should in the present crisis of affairs have a decidedly friendly power on our frontier and that we should have an ally who is interested in resisting aggression and establishing tranquility in place of a Chief seeking to identify himself with those whose schemes of aggrandizement and conquest are not to be disguised. [Page/44 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    14th August 1838

    Letter No. 89, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting substance of a letter from Native Agent of Hyderabad and explaining the natu e of fued alluded to therein between the Talpoors and Lagharees. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (465-469) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th August 1838

    Government of India writes to Colonel Pottenger desiring him to approach the Meer of Khyrpore to allow British Government to occupy Bukkur to enable them to keep open the passage of the river for troops proceeding to Candhar and to maintain their communications. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (429-430) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th August, 1838

    The Ameers of Hyderabad are meanwhile mulcted of twenty lakhs of rupees for the payment of Shah Shuja, ten of which were paid at the time of the acceptance of the draft treaty. The final from of the treaty as sent from Calcutta by Auckland consistes of 14 articles and is more stringent than Pottinger’s draft of 23 articles. It provides for a British force to be stationed in Sind, at Tatta or such other place westward of the Indus as the Governor-General might select. The strength of this force would also be determined by the Governor-General but would not exceed 5,000 men. Meers Nur Mahomed Khan, Nasir Mahomed Khan, and Meer Mahomed Khan are to pay one lakh of annum for support of the British force. Meer Sobdar is exempt from any payment. [Page/53“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    20th August 1838

    Letter No. 143, from Government of Bombay requesting Colonel Pottenger to keep them informed of the progress of his negotiations with Ameers of Sind; best mode of transmitting troops to Sind should such a contingency arose; what extent of transport would be obtained either at mouth of Indus or at Tatta? Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (423-425) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd August 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger requesting him to take measures for purchase of grain crops at Larkana from the Ameers of Sind and other dealers at that place; Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (435-436) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th August 1838

    Colonel Pottenger writes (letter no. 94) to Government of India reporting his intention of resuming his journey in a few days to Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (475-478) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th August 1838

    Letter No. 100, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India acknowledging receipt of instructions of 26th July 1838, and assigning reasons for calling on Government of Bombay to prepare a force for eventual service in Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (493-496) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th September 1838

    Letter No. 102, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk had sent a letter to the Ameers of Sind for help and the Ameers had sent a reply to him. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (505-509) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th September 1838

    Government of India writes to Captain Burns appointing him in charge of Mission at Cabool, giving him further instructions for his guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (511-515) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    8th September 1838

    Letter, from Government of India acknowledging receipt of Colonel Pottenger’s letters of 25th and 27th August and informing that in view of “deep duplicity displayed by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, his unjustifiable conduct in other respects, and owing to feelings of unwarrantable eneimity and jealousy with which he appeared to be regarded by some of the Chiefs, it was essential that a British force of 5000 men should advance without delay for occupation of Shikarpur or any other place deemed Indus; informing that Captain Burns had been deputed to visit Khyrpore and if necessary to enter into a new treaty with the Meer guaranteeing his independence and assuring him protection of British Government against all external enemies. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (499-503) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    14th September 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he would reach Bukkur by end of the month and requesting that before he proceeded to Khyrpore he might be informed of the decision arrived at by him regarding affairs of Sind; from Colonel Pottenger in reply informing him that arrangements had been made by his agents for purchase of corn, &c., as directed by Governor-General; letter No. 116, dated 8th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns furnishing information on the points referred to in his letter; informing him how he was insulted when he returned from the Durbar of Meer Noor Mohomed and in the circumstances it was hopeless on his part to succeed to get the fort of Bukkur on loan; letter dated October 1838, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger reporting his arrival at Bukkur.

    16th September 1838

    Letter from Government of India acknowledging receipt of copies of communications from Meer Noor Mohomed to the Shah of Persia relating to his allegiance to him and informing him that the duplicity on the part of Meer Noor Mohomed in making professions of submission to Persia and of close alliance with British Government had forfeited for him (Nur Mohomed) all confidence and friendly consideration on part of Governor-General; directing him to proclaim as soon as a force arrived from Bombay that if an act of hostility and bad faith had been committed towards British Government the share of the Government of Sind held by any party should be transferred to the most faithful members of the family and that as security for the future, a British subsidiary force should be maintained in Sind, and giving further instructions for future guidance. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (523-524) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (601-607) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th September 1838

    Letter No. 108, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that Ameers had sent their reply to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk refusing to allow His Majesty a passage through Sind; that if British Government had to send troops to Sind the Indus would be the proper channel and if advisable a detachment might proceed to occupy Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (527-529) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    24th September, 1838”

    Pottinger is ordered to take the strongest action against Nur Mahomed “for his duplicity in making at the same moment profession of submission to Persia and of close alliance with the British Government.” [Page/46“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    29th September 1838

    Letter, from Government of Bombay to acting Assistant in charge of Residency at Bhooj asking him to report whether tonnage could be obtained at Port of Mandvi for conveyance of Regiment of Cavalry destined for service in Sind.

    29th September 1838

    Government of Bombay writes to Superintendent of India Navy for assistance in transporting a force to Karachi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (565) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th September 1838

    Letter No.283, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger asking him for information regarding the route by which he would recommend the force should march from Bombay and the probability of their being opposed; whether it would be expedient either by force or with consent of the Ameers to occupy the Fort of Karachi with a detachment of British troops; whether it would be expedient to make any demonstration on Hyderabad either from Cutch or Deesa; and assuring Colonel Pottenger that Government of Bombay would on all occasions be prepared to comply with his wishes and requisitions with utmost cordiality. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (575-578) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd October 1838

    Letter No. 114, from Colonel Pottenger to agent to Governor-General of India, Ajmeer and Deesa, informing Khan’s opening a correspondence with Rajah Mansing was to invite him to join a combination of the States westward of India against British Government and that he had detected Meer Noor Mohomed and others in a treacherous correspondence with Mohomed Shah of Persia and that he had reported to government of India of the arrival of a self-led Persian Prince at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (595-596) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th October 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that from the papers received the suspicions felt by Governor-General of the unfriendly disposition of principal Ameers of Sind to British Government had been amply justified and if the Ameers showed a different disposition he should give immediate effect to the instructions with which he that a separate engagement be made with the Ameer at Khyrpore on the basis of recognizing his in dependence provided he maintained the same friendly attitude towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (519-521) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    9th October 1838

    Letter No. 118, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that on his visit to Meer Sobdarkhan he was insulted on the way by the people; that Meer Noor Mohomed sent a deputation under his son Meer Shahdad Khan to apologies for the insult offered to him and to assure him that Meer Noor Mohomed had taken adequate steps to punish the culprits; that question of money payment by the Ameers of Sind to Shuja-ul-Moolk was perplexing on account of the two releases written in Kurans and sealed and signed by His Majesty which the Ameers produced; discussing the policy to be perused discussing the policy to be pursued by British Government towards the Ameers; letter No.124, dated 13th October 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting some fresh instances of the unfriendly, suspicious and despicable conduct of Meer Noor Mahomed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (617-621) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (623-625) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th October, 1838

    Charless Metcalfe writes that under the treaty of 1809 the British had no right to interfere with Ranjit’s advance on Sind. A war with Lahore might end in the defeat of the British, and even if it resulted in victory for the Company, it would remove a useful buffer between India and Russia. He felt that the Sikhs would be good neighbors and that if it ever became desirable to seize the whole of the Indus river system, the British would have to defeat only one rather than two opponents. (Auckland Papers No. 37689)

    16th October 1838

    Letter No. 129, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing him that Viccur would be the best point for disembarkation of the troops; that he did not imagine that Ameers had any fixed resulation of opposing the British Government and that their fears will deter them from proceeding to open hostilities; that there was no fort at Karachi except a small squre outwork of no strength which could be of use for the purpose stated; that he had learnt from his Agent at Karachi that he was able to secure 500 camels for the army, &c. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (627-631) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th October 1838

    Letter No. 2, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that in view of the feeling evinced at Hyderabad it was hopeless to do anything satisfactory to supply the army and thing satisfactory to supply the army and unless a charge is effected in the minds of the Ameers there was great probability of Colonel Pottenger’s quitting Sind. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (651-652) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17th October 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger discussing the feasibility of moving the Khyrpore Meers for occupying the Fort at Bukkur; reporting that proceedings of Khyrpore Chief deserved rewards for the reason that he not only refused to received that imposter Haji Husain Ali Khan, the self-styled Persian Prince, but openly expressed that he had nothing to do with enemies of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (643-646) &)

    18th October 1838

    Letter No. 132, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting that he was making arrangements for provision of carriages and river boats for Bombay troops.

    18th October 1838

    Letter No. 133 of from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay desiring that should any part of the Bombay Army be sent to Karachi, it should bring forage with it and be prepared to march to nearest point of the Indus; letter No.134 of the same date Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing him that he would sent him the purwanas as soon as he got them from Meer Noor Mahomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (635-640) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    19th October 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that he arrived at Khyrpore on the morning of 18th and delivered to Meer Rustom Khan the letters from Governor-General and Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk; that he paid a visit to the Ameer and explained to him the object of Government in restoring Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk to his indignation at the treatment accorded to Colonel Pottenger and desired to send some one of his men to convey his sentiments to Meer Noor Mohomed; letter No.2, dated 21st October 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India reporting that a deputation from the Meer waited on him and they entered into a long to the share of the tribute which Meer Rustom Khan was called upon to pay to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (657-659) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (661-666) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th November, 1838

    Auckland decides to station a subsidiary force in Sind and if necessary not only to elevate Sobdar to the chieftainship but to guarantee each aMeer in his separate possession in return for payment of a share of the subsidy which the Governor-General intendes to charge for the maintenance of the British troops in Sind. [Page/47“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    20th October 1838

    Letter No. 339 from Government of India informing Colonel Pottenger that arrangements were being made to dispatch all the troops to Karachi by sea and that orders would be issued from Military Department for sending Lieutenant Treshire and Ramsay in “S.S Polinurus” for purpose of enquiry into resources of the country on the spot under his instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (669-670) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd October 1838

    Letter No. 138 from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns informing that all the communications he had with Meer Noor Mohomed had not an hour passed without obtaining additional proofs of inimical feelings.

    23rd October1838

    Letter No.141 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of  Bombay informing that should Meer Noor Mohomed order him to quit Sind he would proceed to Viccur or embark for Mandvi. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (673-675) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th October 1838

    Letter No. 147, rom Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to the date:

    (I)           That information had been received from the Chief of Candhar that he had made arrangements for assistance from Russia through Shah of Persia and that he advised Meer Noor Mohomed to do the same. Meer Noor Mohomed sent a reply saying that all the Ameers were ready to follow his advice,

    (2)        That Meer Noor Mohomed said to his brother Meer Mohomed that it was useless to rely on British Government and the best course was to send Colonel Pottenger away and declare allegiance to Persia. Meer Meer Mohomed refused to be a partner to such a measure. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (693-750) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th October 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that a deputation under the Minister and Agent from all the Ameers of Khyrpore waited on him and expressed the earnest desire on the part of their principals to enter into a separate treaty with them and adding that they wanted to place themselves under British protection and pronounced to do nothing without consent and advice of British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (743-747) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th October 1838

    Letter No. 359 from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger informing him that the Bombay army was proceeding to Sind under the command of General Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of Bombay.

    26th October 1838

    Captain Burns writes to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter written by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan to Meer Rustom Khan of Khyrpore exhibiting his faithlessness and disposition towards the British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (707-709) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th October 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing that from the treatment openly show to the self-styled Prince at Hyderabad, the insulting letter written by the Ameers to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk afforded conclusive proof of their design to favour the enemies of British Government and that Governor-General had determined to establish a British subsidiary force there in lower Sind at the earliest possible moment; and directing that he should not enter into any negotiations with the Ameers until his authority was supported by the actual presence of the  British forces. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (729-737) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th October 1838

    Letter No. 152, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns replying to his several letters and offering remarks for not confirming the treaty he had sent to him and stating the terms on which he was prepared to grant a new one to the Chiefs of Khyrpore and expressing great doubts of their sincerity. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (771-777) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29th October 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger forwarding him a copy of a letter of 29th October 1838, from Government of India showing him the desirability of tendering to Meer Rustom Khan a treaty guaranteeing his to enter into negotiations with him on the terms similar to those which had been entered into by Nawab of Bahawalpur; informing that military and commercial position of Khyrpore being of far greater importance than Bahawalpur, stipulations should be added for temporary occupation of Rohri and Bukkur and that the Meers should co-operate with other powers in extending or facilitating commerce or navigation of Indus. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (783-787) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st October 1838

    Letter from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger pointing out the unfriendly attitude of Meer Mubarak Khan to British Government and his warning to him conveyed through the Minister; discussing whether Shikarpur formed part of Sind or was a separate district. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (789-792) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st October 1838

    Letter No. 158 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding for information a copy of his letter No. 157 of the same date to Captain Burns informing him of the unfriendly and impertinent remarks of one Lala Ladhanand, an Every of Meer Rustom Khan, who had come to see him at Hyderabad. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (793) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd November 1838

    Letter No. 160 from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns acknowledging receipt of his letter of 28th October 1838, and intimating that it had made no change in his opinion as regards the insincerity on the part of Chiefs of Khyrpore and suggesting his proceedings while on his Mision; letter No. 161 of 2nd November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of the above, expressing his regret at having to dissent from that officer’s opinion and offering remarks as regards settlement in Sind.

    Steam communication between Bombay and mouth of Indus and opening of a depot at Tatta-

    Letter No, 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to—

    Letter No. 472, dated 2nd November 1838, from Government of Bombay to Resident in Sind relating to – Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (203-206) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th November 1838

    Letter, from John Ramsay, Assistant Quarter Master-General, to Colonel Pottenger informing that Lieutent Trashier, Assistant Commanding-General, and he himself had, under orders, left for Ghorabari where they would wait for further instructions. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (853-854) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th November 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Colonel Pottenger informing that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan had written a letter to Meer Rustom Khan asking him to be guided by the Ameers of Hyderabad and that the English and that Khyrpore Meers should drive them. The latter replied to him in the negative, and he assured him (Captain Burns) that he was firm in adhering to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (863-864) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    12th November 1838

    Letter, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings at the Court of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and the result of an important conference held with deputation sent to him by Meer Noor Mohomed Khan. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (867-882) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    14th November 1838

    Captain Burns writes to Government of India reporting his action taken in connection with supply of grain and other necessaries for the army.

    15th November 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Captain Burns stating that measures taken by him for an alliance with the Meer of Khyrpore are judicious and expedient and that the commutations addressed to him would show him the nature of the treaty whereby it was proposed that alliance should be concluded; that as regards Bukkur it would be required as a depot for treasure, &c.; that the Meer of Khyrpore should not be called up to contribute any sum for maintenance of subsidiary force; letter, dated 17th November 1838, from Captain Burns to Government of India forwarding them a copy of his letter of even date to Meer Rustom Khan of Khyrpore relating to the treaty and the terms on which it would be entered into and applauding his professions of friendship and devotion to British Government. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (799-801) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (803-805) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (823-824) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    17 November 1838

    Letter No. 190, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns forwarding him the Purwanas as required under the seals of Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and Naseer Khan; letter No. 191, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Melwille acknowledging receipt of seven hoondis for Hyderabad for rupees thirty thousand; letter No. 192, dated 17th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger to Captain Burns giving him instructions relating to purchase of corn, &c., near Bukkur. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (889-893) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th November 1838

    Letter No. 196 from Colonel Pottenger to the Officer in charge of British troops informing him that he should consider himself in a friendly country and that he should at first land at Viccur until the whole force was assembled; letter No. 197 from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant East wick giving him instructions to be followed on the occasion of his deputation to meet the troops coming from Bomaby. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (901-A) &) Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (903-905) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th November 1838

    Letter from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that Governor-General received with painful feeling the reports of the continued treachery and enmity of the principal Ameers of Sind and that his Lordship was not prepared to take measures against their machinations; that should Meer Noor Mohomed’s future conduct make amends for his past and should he evince a disposition to meet the just and necessary views of British Government the Governor-General would be unwilling to proceed to extremities; that should the negotiations not end in a ready submission to allow the just demands of British Government or in elevation of Meer Sobdar Khan to supremacy of Lower Sind, he was authorized to guarantee to each member of the family his separate possessions upon their agreeing to pay such quota of a fair and reasonable subsidy as might be deemed proper; that Governor- General refrained from recording his Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk was said to have executed. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (925-929) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd November 1838

    Letter No. 204, from Colonel Pottenger to the Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., Bombay, advising him not to bring his goods into the interior of Sind and informing him that his attempt to proceed to Shikarpur would expose him to the risk of being insulted, if not plundered. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (174-175) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd November 1838

    Letter No, 205, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Charles, Commanding the H’ble Count’s Surveying Brigade, requesting him to hand over the treasure consigned to him to Lieutenant East wick and desiring him not to leave the coast of Sind until the arrival of the troops as his intimate acquaintance with the locality of the whole of delta of Indus would be valuable to His Excellency; letter No. 221 of 26th November 1838, from Colonel Pottenger forwarding copy of the above letter to Government of Bombay. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (175-178) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (195) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    22nd November 1838

    Letter, from Lieutenant Burns, submitting his report with regard to the other preparations made in Sind to receive the army. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (939-942) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd November 1838

    Letter No. 209 from Colonel Pottinger to Government of Bombay offering his opinion relating to subsidiary force to be established in Lower Sind and its composition and strength; letter No. 214 of 23rd November 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to that and his observations regarding the strength of subsidiary force and the cession of a portion of the country to meet the cost on account of the subsidiary force; letter of 13th December 1838 from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger informing him that His Lordship was not disposed to entertain any position having reference to territorial acquisitions in Sind as at all advisable, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (955-957) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th November 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns to Government of India recommending for several reasons mentioned therein (I) fixing of a subsidiary force, (2) that Meer Noor Mohomed Khan, if permitted to reign, should send his son to apologise for all his misdemeanor to Governor-General. Year, 1833-39 … Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (839-845) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th November 1838

    Letter No. 223, from Colonel Pottenger to Major-General Wiltshire, Commanding British Troops in Sind, congratulating him on his arrival in Sind and offering his opinion on several points connected with the disembarkation of the force. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (965-966) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th November 1838

    Letter No. 230 from Colonel Pottenger to Mr. Pestanjee Framji, Agent to Messrs. Firth & Co., informing him that he considered it unsafe for him to proceed to the interior of the Province and that as he had no authority to grant by the river route (via Viccur) and then advance up the river as soon as the army moved. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (209-210) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th November 1838

    Letter No. 233-A. from Caption Eastwick to Captain Melwille, Assistant Resident in Cutch, requesting him to supply him with one thousand camels or even more to enable the force to proceed into the interior as it was useless to depend on the Ameers of Sind for any assistance as they, in spite of their professions, were hostile to the advance of the British army and would be delighted to throw obstacles in their way. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (218-220) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st December 1838

    Letter No. 239-A., from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Sir Alexander Burns relating to dispatch of treasure by the ships bringing the troops, &c.; letter No. 256 of 12th December 1838 from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding copy of the above for information and making suggestions for sale of bullion at Hyderabad to get coin necessary to meet expenses incurred by the troops; that the greatest difficulty he found and the one in which he was unable to see his way out was want of money and in spite of having 25 lakhs of bullion he was unable raise one thousand rupees at Hyderabad or at Tatta, &c.; that he had instructed Lieutenant Leckie to remain at Hyderabad as long as he was not threatened or insulted by the rabble or he saw no cause to apprehend that he and other gentlemen of the Residency were in sort of personal danger, &c. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (228-231) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (260-264) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st December 1838

    Letter No. 271, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India forwarding a copy of his letter No. 267 of 20th December 1838 to Government of Bombay calling for subsidiary force to Sind without delay and informing that he agreed with Colinel Burns in his opinion that the presence of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk in Sind would be advantageous and that he trusted that His Majesty would march to Shikarpur without delay. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (318-323) &) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (312-317) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd December 1838

    Letter No. 241, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings up to 1st December 1838, as under:-

    That Meer Noor Mouhammed Khan expressed his willingness to pay his share and for other Meers of the tribute of Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk, but he was informed that he (Colonel Pottenger) had been prohibited by His Lordship from interfering into the affair; that on the morning of 27th he received a letter from Lieutenant Eastwick regarding arrival of the troops at the mounth of Indus and and reporting that Ghulam Shah, who had been sent off by Meer Noor Mohomed a month ago, had not only collected grain but he refused to sell provisions on a large scale to the Army; that before the news of the arrival of the troops reached Hyderabad Meer Noor Mohomed khan called all the Baluchees to Hyderabad and brought all his guns from the bank of the river to an enclosure near Colonel Pottenger’s camp; that Meer Noor Mohomed informed the Native Agent that he meant to oppose the British army but if Colonel Pottenger gave him assurance of the safety of the country he would issue orders for their dispersal; that he was prepared to pay the tribute to Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk and if he was not able to raise the money he would put him (Colonel Pottenger) in possession of Larkana or Shikarpur till he was able to liquidate the loan. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (979-983) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd December 1838

    Letter No. 242, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that he felt doubtful whether he would be able to get ‘Puewanas’ from the Ameers for purchase of corn for the troops. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (241-242) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd December 1838

    Letter, from Captain Burns, Envoy at Kelat, to Colonel Pottenger relating to the supplies to be procured in Lower Sind for the Bombay Armay under the command of Sir John Keane; letter, dated 8th April 1839, from Government of India to the senior officer in command of the troops at Shikarpur, directing him to co-operate with the Political Agent in all matters regarding advance, protection and comfort of the army;

    4th December, 1838

    The Secret Committee approved of Auckland’s action, but assumed that you have not had certain proofs that those chieftains were irretrievably committed to a policy hostile to British interests-but, also, that you had the full persuasion that the restoration of Shah Shujah would be acceptable to the great body of Afghans, and moreover that he might be maintained upon the throne more by his own influence and the justice of his sway than by the continued manifest interference of the British government. [Page/44 “British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    12th December 1838

    Letter No. 255, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay informing that he concurred with Commander-in-Chief regarding proposed communication with the Indus by means of a steamer and advisability of the plan and that he would make proper arrangements to receive all stores, &c., for the force. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (257-258) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th December 1838

    Letter No. 260, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India reporting his proceedings as under:-

    That he had an interview with Meer Noor Mohomed Khan and other Meers in the afternoon of 3rd of December; that information had been received from Seth Naomal of Karachi, that he had collected eight hundred camels for the army but the owners of the animals could not proceed to Viccur without the express permission of the Government of Karachi; that he sent a message to Meer Noor Mohomed telling him that if the camels were not speedily produced he would suggest the Commander-in-Chief to take possession of Karachi; that he proceeded to Viccur and met Commander-in-Chief on 8th when a messenger arrived with a letter from Meer Noor Mohomed stating that he had failed to keep his promise about the camels and that he had issued orders for dispatch of several thousand camels to Viccur, &c.; that all the Ameers had given orders for guns to be removed to Lakhat, a place near Sehwan, with a view to defend Hyderabad; that one ‘ Jam located near Karachi, sent a message through his brother offering his services to British Government and proposed to meet him (Colonel Pottenger) at night through Seth Naomal but his offer was declined. Year, 1837-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1015-1025) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th December 1838

    Letter No. 262, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Pottenger Burns informing him that for reasons stated therein he would be unable to render him any help in collecting supplies and obtaining carriage for the army of the Indus, &c. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (299-302) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th December 1838

    Letter No. 264, from Colonel Pottenger to Lieutenant Colonel Burns informing him that disclosure of His Lordship’s plans regarding Lower Sindh will be ill-advised and premature and that it would enable the Ameer to Make preparations for best resistence in their power to the British Army, &c.; that Honorable Company’s steamer “Semeranis” would be dispatched on 28th with cooli laborers’ together with treasure and sepoys. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 307 page No (306-310) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd December 1838

    Letter No. 589, from Government of Bombay to Comisary-General and letter No. 2067, of 26th December 1838 from the latter to the Government of Bombay in connection with entertainment of a body of coolies required by Political Resident for service in Sind. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 pages No (1089-1090) &) Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1095-1097) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    24th December, 1838

    The treaty drawn up between Burnes and Rustam provides for perpetual friendship between Meer Rustam, his heirs and successors, and the British Government. The British for their part engages to protect the principality and territory of Khyrpore. Meer Rustam and his heir acknowledge the supremacy of the British Government and bound themselves to work in subordinate cooperation with it and to have no connection with any other chief or state. [Page/55“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    26th December 1838

    Letter No. 633, from Government of Bombay to Colonel Pottenger enquiring whether it was necessary that whole of the force should arrive atonce at Karachi. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1061-1064) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th December, 1838

    A British resident with an appropriate escort is to be stationed in Khyrpore. A separate article provides that the Company could occupy the island of Bukkur in time of war. Rustam is also excused from paying anything in support of the Company troops, but the British intendes to force Rustam’s brother Meer Mubarak Khan to pay a subsidy, as he had been the chief opponent of the British in Khyrpore. [Page/55“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    31st December 1838

    Letter, from Government of India to Colonel Pottenger relating to character of the measures taken by the Ameers towards the British Government; warning to the Ameers that their proceedings during the expedition would regulate the future them and that His Lordship was unwilling to entertain any propositions of territorial acquisition. Year, 1838… Department, Political … File No, 287page No (90-95) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Steam Communication between Bombay and mouth of  Indus and openeing of a depot at Tatta.

    31th December, 1838

    When the Ameers refused Shuja’s demand for passage through their territories, the Governor-General writes: “The treachery of the Ameers is fully established by a variety of concurrent circumstances, of their having written a slavish areeza to the Shah of Persia … by the treatment openly shown to a self-styled Persian Prince at Hyderabad and their insulting letter to Shah Shoojah ool Moolk coupled with the distinct announcement … regarding opposition to the Shah.”  He further writes “Those who are not our friends on the day of trial will be considered our enemies,” And unhappily it is amongst those that Nur Mahomed has apparently chosen to rank himself.” [Page/47“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    January, 1839

    Eastwick, accompanied by Captain Outram and Lieutenant Leckie, arrives in Hyderabad in. He carries with him a draft of the proposed new treaty of twenty-three articles. The deputation soon has an audience with the Ameers.

    26th January, 1839

    Nur Mahomed strongly opposes some articles of the treaty .He produces a box from which he takes, one by one, all the past treaties with the British. He then asks:

    “What is to become of all these? Since the day that Sind has been connected with the English there has always been some-thing new; your government is never satisfied; we are anxious for your friendship but we cannot be continually persecuted. We have given a road to your troops through our territories and now you wish to remain. This the Baloochees will never suffer. But still we might arrange this matter, were we certain that we should not be harassed with other demands.”He asks about the subsidy to Shuja, which matter had been left in abeyance for more than four months. “Is this a proof of friendship?” he wants to know. “We have failed in nothing; we have furnished camels, boats, grains; we have distressed ourselves to supply your wants.” “Nur Mahomed further observes that “Our Hunting preserves will be destroyed, our enjoyments curtailed; you tell us that money will find its way into our treasury, it does not appear so, our contractors write to us, that they are bankrupt, they have no means of fulfilling their contracts; boats, camels, are all absorbed by the English troops, trade is at a stand; pestilence has fallen on the land. [Page/50“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    14th February 1839

    Letter No. 559, from Commisary-General to Government of Bombay, pointing out the difficulty experienced in proceeding carriage for advance of Sind army; letter No. 1125, dated 4th March 1839, from Government of Bombay to Commisary-General, authorizing him to purchase camels for the army. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (265-266) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (266-267) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th February 1839

    Letter, from Government of India to Government of Bombay conveying the approbation of His Lordship of the prompt measure adopted by His Excellency the Naval Commander for reducing Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (307-308) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th February 1839

    Letter, from Lieutenant Eastwick, Assistant Resident in Sind, to His Excellency Sir John Keane, Commander-in-Chief of the army of the Indus reporting that the army under his command had been plundered and that the prices of commodities had been kept so high that the camp followers with their limited means were unable to purchase sufficient grain. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211page No (215-221) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    30th March 1839

    Letter No. 366, from Colonel Pottenger to Officer Commanding Tatta in connection with the preservation of Shikargahs of the Ameers of Sind while passing the army through their territory. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (301-302) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd April 1839

    Letter No. 2, from T.D. Lecki, Assistant Resident, Sind, to Colonel Pottenger informing him that he passed on the communications to Meers Noor Mohomed, Naseer Khan, Meer Mohomed and Sobdar all the Ameers seemed dissatisfied with the amended treaty, but they were distinctly told that the orders of Governor-General were final and no alterations could possibly be made in it. It had however come to his notice that the Ameers, one and all, had no intention to accept the amended treaty. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1105-1109) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th April 1839

    Letter No 3, from T.D. Leckie, Assistant to Lieutenant Eastwick on the subject of “Dak” runners for transmission of post from Tatta to Hyderabad and to Bukkur. Year, 1833-39… Department, Political … File No, 302 page No (1110) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    24th April 1839

    Letter No. 23, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Spiller, Commanding at Tatta, informing him that he would get permits from the Ameers for cutting timber required for hutting the troops and that he should send them on to him early. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (685-686) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th May 1839

    Letter No. 40, from Lieutenant Leckie to Colonel Pottenger reporting that the fleet had been detained at Sehwan under the orders of Ameers. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (581-584) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    21st May, 1839

    Despite his policy toward Afghanistan the development of trade on the Indus is perhaps Auckland’s chief goal. He writes: “If I can open channels of commerce to Central Asia and if I can make the Indus the throughfare for navigation, that gold and silver road (as the Burmese would call it) which it ought to be, I shall not care for much else.” He informed Hobhouse that he planned to start a monthly boat service between Bukkur and Tatta, and Bukkur and Ferozepur, as soon as events would allow it. He is determined “that five boats of 300 maunds [about 12 ½ tons] each shall start from Ferozepore for Bukkur, every fortnight, from the first of June, with passengers and goods.” The Governor-General awaited with great interest the first experiment with steam on the Indus. “I look upon the Indus,” he writes, “As the high road from London to Delhi and it requires but good arrangements to make the travelling easy.” [Page/59“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    10th May 1839

    Letter No. 607, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding meteorological Register for July in reply to their letter on the subject of climate of Tatta and Karachi. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (625-630) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd May 1839

    Letter, from Government of India to Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding for information extracts from Mr. McNaughton’s letter, dated 26th April 1839, conveying good news of triumphant occupation of Kandhar by His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (473-474) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st July 1839

    Letter, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell expressing approval of the arrangements for conveyance of dak between Shikarpur and Dadur and informing that no arrangements had been made for ‘dak’ between Dadur and Quetta &c. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (419-420) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    1st July 1839

    Government of India writes to Mr.Ross Bell approving his plan for enlistment, organization and employment of Baluch crops. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (423) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th July 1839

    Letter, No. 532, Colonel  Pottenger to Government of Bombay forwarding a copy of a letter from Military Board on the question of wages and rates of hire prevailing in Sind. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (525-531) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    8th July, 1839

    Secret Committee criticizes Auckland’s Sind policy and put on record that “The virtual establishment of British authority throughout Sinde may have been justified by the conduct of the Ameers and by the paramount necessity of securing the line of the Indus for purposes of defence of commercial enterprise. But it is not to be denied that by reducing the Ameers of Sinde to the condition of Tributary and Protected Princes of Hindoostan you have in fact extended the limits of the Empire and may give countenance to the charge of having departed from the resolution proclaimed in your declaration of 1st October, not to attempt any territorial aggrandizement. [Page/57“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    30th July, 1839

    Pottinger raises objection to the seizure of Karachi. He feels that the British should be allowed free access to the port but that it should be returned to the Ameers. He also thinks that the Governor-General should obtain a release for Shikarpur from Shuja to show the Ameers “that we do not lose sight of their interests. [Page/52“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    20th August 1839

    Governor-General recards minutes on the army of the Indus and political prospects and arrangements in Afghanistan. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (271-316) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th August 1839

    letter, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell, Political Agent, Shikarpur, forwarding to him for transmission to Meer Rustom Khan of Khyrpore, a copy of the proclamation of His Majesty Shah Shuja-ul-Moolk regarding his entry into Cabool; letter, dated 14th October 1839, from Government of India to Mr. Ross Bell forwaeding him copies of correspondence with Political Agent at Ludhiana on the subject of proposed proclamation by Sikh Government encouraging the general trade Government encouraging the general trade between Sind and the Punjab. Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (63-65) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (117-120) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (133) &) Year, 1838-41… Department, Political … File No, 308 page No (153) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st August 1839

    Letter No. 635-A, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India regarding concentration of troops at Sukkur and informing that he agreed with Mr. Ross Bell in his suggestions made on the subject. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (611-612) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    August 1839

    Colonel Pottenger writes (letter No. 591) to Lieutenant Leckie, Assistant Resident at Hyderabad, regarding fuel depots on the Indus. Year, 1839…Miscellaneous. Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (647-652) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd September 1839

    Government of India writes to Sir H. MacNaughton, Envoy and Minister at Cabool, directing him to communicate to the officers of trust and responsibility the orders of Government prohibiting them from sending copies of correspondence to their friends in England relative to the duties on which they were employed. Year, 1839-41… Miscellaneous. Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (69-71) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    5th October 1839

    Letter, from Lieutenant Leckie to Lieutenant White Lock at Tatta, informing that he was unable to hire boats for conveying grain with the army as the boatmen refused to accept reduced pay. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (79-80) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th October 1839

    Letter No. 707, from Colonel Pottenger to Government of India expressing his views regarding the seaport of Karachi and mentioning facts illustrative of the difficulty of introducing policy of British Government in Sind and submitting for information of His Lordship an English version of a memo. To address of the Ameers of  Sind for subsidy to be paid by the Ameers towards the maintenance of the British Army in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (115-119) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    29-11-1839

    Pottinger has written Eastwick on that no customs duties are to be levied on any goods (no matter who the owners are) going or coming by the Indus.”

    29th October 1839

    Letter, to Colonel Pottenger reporting theft of camels, from the Kafila under Surwarkhan Lohana; letter, dated 6th November 1839, to Captain Eastwisk, Assistant Political Agent, Upper Sind, informing that he had brought the above to the notice of the Ameers of Hyderabad and the latter had directed Takkee Shah, Governor of Shikarpur, to investigate the matters and bring the parties at fault to book; letter, dated 7th November 1839, to Colonel Pottenger informing that he brought the above facts to the notice of Meer Nur-Mohomed Khan who gave an enasive reply to him. Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (539-540) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (541) &) Year, 1839… Department, Political … File No, 211 page No (543) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    January 1840

    Colonel Henry Pottinger, troubled by ill health, and mortified by the rapid rise of his erstwhile subordinate Alexander Burnes and the reliance placed on him by the Governor-General, resignes and is replaced by Captain James Outram. Ross Bell, a Bengal civilian, is placed at the head of the new Upper Sind political agency. [Page/57“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    20th February 1840

    Letter No. 351, from Government of Bombay to Government of India for orders on the letter from Lieutenant-General Sir John Keane reporting the arrangement made by him for breaking of the part of the army of Indus under the command of Major-General Wiltshire and  distribution of the troops to remain in Upper Sind and Lower Sind; and requesting that as the junction of the two forces at that moment was premature both from a political and military point of view orders be issued for the command at Karachi to stand as it did, previous to the change ordered by His Excellency Lord Keane; letter, dated 2nd March 1840, from Government of India sanctioning the arrangements reported by Lord Keane and approving of the staff appointed for Sind Brigade under command of Brigadier Stevenson, &c.

    Proposal of Lord Keane for establishing a permanent Cantonment for European troops at Karachi (vide letter of 20th February 1840) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (141-144) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd March 1840

    Letter, from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that Governor-general agreed with the above proposal of Lord Keane and at the same time approved of the resolutions of Governor in Council that be held distinct, each by a Brigadier of second class, &c. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (177-180) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th April 1840

    Letter No. 166, from Major Outram and Political Agent, Sind, to Government of India relating to issue of permits for goods passing free of transit duty into British Cantonments in Sind. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (227-230) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th May 1840

    Letter, from Major Outram, Political Agent, Lower Sind, to Government of India discussing the propriety of a toll- tax being levied by the Ameers on boats plying in the Indus, &c.; letter No 386, dated 22nd June 1840, Government of India to Political Agent, Lower Sind, in reply furnishing instructions.

    25th May 1840

    Letter, From Government of India to Captain Outram approving of his arrangements made in connection with the establishment of packet boats between Karachi and Sukkur.

    17th August 1840

    Letter, No. 562, from Government of India to Political Agent, Sind, informing him that the precautions taken by him in his letter quoted above to prevent the Ameers from being defrauded of their just dues were highly necessary. Year, 1838-40… Department, Political … File No, 287 page No (239-241) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th March 1841

    Letter No. 346, from Government of Bombay to Envoy and Minister at Cabool  informing that Governor in Council being apprised of the unsettled state of affairs at Heart and candhar had issued orders to Military Board directing them to send to Karachi the Ordinance and Military stores and to place them at the disposal of Political Agent, Lower Sind; letter No. 347 of even date forwarding copy of the above to Major Outram requesting him to receive charge of the above and supply them to the Envoy and Minister at Cabool when 1841, from Military Board to Government of Bombay reporting compliance of their order of 4th March 1841; letter, dated 19th April 1841 from Government of India to Government of Bombay informing that the advance season of the year had rendered it impracticable to convey heavy artillery through Bolan Pass and it was desirable that all siege Ordnance be stored at Sukkur till the arrival of proper season for transporting them; letter No. 480 of 19th April 1841, from Government of India to Major Outram forwarding him copy of the above for information. Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (257-258) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (259-260) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (261-262) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (275-276) &) Year, 1839-46… Department, Political … File No, 224 page No (279) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    July 1841

    An agreement is signed with Sher Mahomed of Meerpur after the settlement of the long-standing land dispute between the Meerpur and Hyderabad families. The treaty is similar to the one drawn up with Rustam Khan provides for the freedom of navigation in the Meerpur section of the Indus. Sher Mahomed had hoped to avoid the payment of a subsidy, but the British made Rs. 50,000 annually the price for guaranteeing him in his possessions. [Page/56“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    December 1841

    Nur Mahomed of Hyderabad has died, and his heirs, Nasir Khan and Hussein Ali, are willing to give up their share of Shikarpur on certain specific terms: Shikarpur is still to be part of Sind, and the British are to govern it on behalf of the Ameers.  February 14, 1842, and they are to remit a part of the subsidy equal to one-fifth more than the amount realized from the revenue, which is estimated by the Ameers  to be Rs. 200,000 and by Captain Postans, who had surveyed the financial possibilities of the areas, as Rs. 117,000 annually. The British are to deduct two lakhs as tribute and given any excess to the Ameers. Both parties are to coin money without the other’s permission and the treaty is to be concluded between the two parties when a figure acceptable to both is determined as to the annual revenue of Shikarpur. [Page/65“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    21st Fabuary, 1842

    Outram reports to the Governor-General that AMeer Nasir Khan of Hyderabad had been discovered in “treasonable” correspondence with Divan Sanwanmal, the Sikh governor of Multan. The letter, worded ambiguously, vaguely implied some previous understanding for joint action against the British. [Page/72“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    6th April 1842

     

    Letter, from Meer Rustom Khan to Major Outram for restoration of the five villages given to Meer Alimurad Khan by Mr. Ross Bell or for permission to settle the question with Meer Alimurad Khan without interference of British Government; Year, 1839 … Department, Political … File No, 306 page No (323-325)

    Letter, dated 26th April 1842, from Major Outram to Government of India transmitting papers relating to the above dispute; Year, 1839 … Department, Political … File No, 306  page No (55-66)

     

    5th October, 1842

    Napier writes from Sukkar that “these Princes do not appear to be acting loyally” and claimes that the Ameers were violating the fifth article of the treaty of 1832 by taxing not only their own subjects but those of Bahawalpur. [Page/73“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    30th May 1842

     

    Letter of from Captain Kennedy to Major Outram, regarding the above dispute; Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 306 page No (353-358)

    Letter No. 127, dated 10th May 1842, from Government of India to Major Outram, declining to interfere with decision arrived at by Mr. Ross Bell, &c.; Year, 1839 … Department, Political … File No, 306  page No (397-399)

     

    4th June, 1842

    The Governor-General wishes to be informed, whether the territories under Meer Roostum Khan be in such a position as to make it easy to annex a portion thereof to the dominions of the Khan of Bhawulpore, whose dominions his Lordship is desirous of increasing, in reward for his uniform fidelity, and that of his ancestors. [Page/73“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    26th June, 1842

    Outram writes Ellenborough that the district of Sabzalkot in the extreme northeast of Sind had been seized from Bahawalpur by the first generation of Talpurs, and that it now belonges not to a Khyrpore aMeer but to Nasir Khan of Hyderabad, the aMeer most guilty of behavior unfriendly to the British. The district is three hundred miles from Hyderabad; it is badly governed, and its transfer to Bahawalpur would punish Nasir Khan and put a welcome end to his pretensions to be raise. Outram also suggestes a scheme whereby the British could remit the tribute due to the Company in return for the cession of Karachi, Sukkur, Bukkur, and two adjacent islands. [Page/73“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    4th July 1842

    Letter No. 16, from Captain Brown, Assistant Political Agent, Sind and Baluchistan, to Major Outram forwarding for transmission to Governor-General Copy of the plan of Bukkur together with a report thereon. Year, 1839-41… Department, Political Miscellaneous. … File No, 203 page No (79-87) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th July 1842

     

    Letter, from Meer Rustom Khan to Lieutenant Brown, Assistant Political Agent informing him that Meer Ali murad Khan would not listen to his troops with hostile intent near Khyrpore to molest Meer Naseerkhan who is sick; Year, 1839 … Department, Political … File No, 306  page No (409-412)

    Letter from Mr. Brown to Meer Alimurad Khan advising to remain quiet and assuring him that the case would be decided according to its merits; letter, dated 19th July 1842, from Meer Alimurad Khan to Lieutenant Brown requesting that his case be taken up by British Government and he would be willing to abide by their decision. Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 306 page No (413-415) Year, 1838 … Department, Political … File No, 306 page No (429-432)

     

    1st August 1842

    Letter No. 2072, from Lieutenant Brown to Government of India reporting the death of Mr. Ross Bell; letter No. 2106, dated 3rd August 1842, to Government of India informing that a will had been found among the effects of Mr. Ross Bell and that Lieutenant Brown had been selected one of the six executors of his will. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 Vol.I. Page No (87) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I.  Page No (91) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th August, 1842

    Nasir Khan of Hyderabad writes to his deputy at Shikarpur when ordering him not to allow boats from Bahawalpur, Mithankot, Shikarpur, and Sabzalkot to pass: You are well aware that revenues of Sinde depend chiefly upon the grain crops, and if it be allowed to be imported from all quarters, there will be no fixed price, and price will be uncommonly low, and from the cheapness of grain there will be a deficit in the revenue. [Page/74“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    9th September 1842

     

    Letter from Meer Ali Murad Khan to Captain Brown, British Agent, complaining of Meer Naseer Khan’s conduct towards him; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (325-326)

     

    11th September, 1842

    Ellenborough, reversing his previous stand, decides to open the question of a new treaty with the Ameers of Sind. The justification for this course is the assumption that the Ameers were guilty of the various accusations against them. He orders Outram to place before Napier with “judicial accuracy” a statement of the instances when the Ameers had violated the terms of the treaties with the British, for he intended to punish any aMeer who had “evinced hostile designs” during the Afghan war. But, he adds, he “would not proceed on this course without ample and convincing evidence of the guilt of the person accused.” The Ameers, said Ellenborough, would have to make restitution for any infringements on the Indus and for any duties levied in the British cantonment at Karachi. He authorizes Napier to inform the Ameers that he is empowered to use force, if necessary, and that the Governor-General was willing to negotiate a new agreement, under the terms of which all tribute would be relinquished in return for the cession of certain areas. [Page/75“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    15th September 1842

     

    Letter from Meer Naseer Khan to Captain Brown explaining his conduct; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (326-327)

     

    17th September 1842

     

    Letter from Meer Naseer Khan to Captain Brown informing that Meer Ali Murad Khan made an attack on their army without any provocation, &c., Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (327-328)

     

    18th September 1842

     

    Letter from Meer Rustom Khan to Captain Brown on the same subject, Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (328-329)

     

    18th September 1842

     

     Letter, from Meer Ali Murad to Captain Brown explaining the circumstances he was obliged to oppose Meers Naseer Khan and Rustom Khan.

     

    19. – Jagheers of Meers Mohomed Khan and Ghulam Mustafa- Correspondence relating to- Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (330-332)

     

    25th September 1842

    The Ameers’ troubles were just beginning. Napier arrives at Hyderabad for the first time and is handsomely received. Ominously he notes that “possibly this may be the last independent reception they may give as princes to a British general”. [Page/73“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    28th September 1842

    The Governor-General of India writes Sir Charles Napier.(Extract )of the letter is as under:

    Your first political duty will be, to hear all that Major Outram, and the other Political Agents may have to allege against the Ameers of Hyderabad and Khyrpore, tending to prove the intention, on the part of any of them, to act hostilely against the British. Army.
              That they may have had Hostile feelings there can be no doubt. It would be impossible to believe that they could entertain friendly feelings; but we should not be justified in inflicting punishment upon the thoughts.

    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 1]

    8th  October, 1842

    The Governor-General of India writes Sir Charles Napier.(Extract )of the letter is as under:

    IT appears that the assembling of men by Khyrpore Ameers was only for the settlement of a quarrel amongst themselves, and had nothing in it of hostility to us. The Sikh government acts in the most friendly manner, we have hitherto received from it.

              There is,therefore, no longer any necessity for holding a considerable force together at Sukkur.The army marches from Cabool to-day, and the last column of Major-General England’s Troop will probably arrive to-day at Dadur.

              Under these cirmcumtances, unless events should have occurred before you receive this letter, which lead you to suppose that a continued assemblage of a considerable body of troops will be required at Sukkur, beyond the force which it may be advisable to leave, for the present, for the occupation of that town and of the Island of Bukkur, I request that you will direct the 19th Bengal Native Infantry to return to Ferozepore.
     [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 1]

    8th  October, 1842

    Meer Ali Moorad Khan of Khyrpore writes to Sir Charles Napier text of letter is as under:

    I was very much pleased when I heard of your arrival in this country ; God has been great in his kindness to such a wise and just man here as to you but I heard that a Lord arrived with you, and I did not know to whom I ought to write. Yesterday I sent my vakeel to sukkur, to inquire who come manded in Sinde ; he was returned, and given me the intelligence required, and now I write. Iam very much grieved that I should have delayed writing. So long; I have heard that you are always to remain in this country, at which Iam much pleased; I will always obey strictly the orders of Government, and trust you will always have cause to be pleased with me. I send Ali inform you how anxious Iam to meet you.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 2]

    8th  October, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier replies to Meer Ali Moorad. The text of the letter is as under:
    Iam much pleased to receive your Highness’ letter. Iam comer here to live in this country, and to take care that all the English people observe the Treaty between the Governor-General and their Highness the Ameers of Sinde, whom God prosper and make happy; and I am ordered by the Governor General to take especial care that all people do exactly observe the Treaty of Sinde and Beloochistan, that the friendship between the Governor-General and their Highness, because I know that you are a friend to my nation, and that we should know each other.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 2]

    14th  October, 1842

    Outram prepared for Napier’s use his compilation of complaints against the Ameers of Upper and Lower Sind as requested by Ellenborough. He urges that a unified government once more be established in Lower Sind. But he points out that the Khyrpore Ameers had never relinquished their right to tax the commerce of their own subjects on the Indus. Outram once more advises the acquisition of Shikarpur as a defensive bastion and trade center. He suggested that the parts of Shikarpur belonging to the two Nasir khans and to Meer Rustom could justifiably be forfeited for their recent intrigues and that the remaining sharers who not implicated could be compensated. [Page/75“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

     

    12th November, 1842

    Outram intercepts a letter from Meer Rustam Khan to Maharajah Sher Singh of Lahore which intimates a similarly undeveloped plan. The matter did not rest here, for Nasir Khan of Hyderabad was charged with having written Bibarak Bugti, a semi-independent chief of Upper Sind, asking him for aid against the British; and Fateh Mahomed Ghori, Meer Rustam’s chief minister, is accused of helping a state prisoner, Mahomed Sharif, to escape to Baluchistan in order to raise an insurrection. [Page/72“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    22nd December, 1842

    Inteligence from clibborn informs Napier that the Upper Sindh Ameers had moved with what forces they had in the direction of Hyderabad.

     

    1st  December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Ameers of Upper and lower Sinde.The text of the correspondence as under:
     

    I have received the draft of Treaty between the Ameers of Khyrpore (and Hyderabad) and the British Government, signed by his Excellency the commands I have to present it to your Highnesses, for your Highnesses’ acceptation and guidance.
              In obedience to the command of the commands of Governor-General of India, I shall proceed to occupy Roree, and the left band of the Indus, from the later town up to the Bhawalpore frontier, including the whole of the district of Bhoong Bhara and Subzalkote, as set forth in the said Treaty. The minor arrangements will be entered into by my aide-de-camp, Captain French (and Lieutenant Stanley), with those whom your Highnesses may appoint for that purpose, to the end that the Treaty may be speedily brought to a conclusion.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 2]

    3rd  December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Rustom Khan of Khyrpore. The text of the correspondence as under:
     I Have sent my commissioner to wait upon you, and to agree upon the day and hour of ensuing week, on which your Highness will receive a new Treaty, which the Governor-General  has ordered me to place in your hands, and to carry into immediate execution.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 3]

    11th   December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Ali Moorad. The text of the correspondence as under:
    IT is said that you possess two villages in the territory which I am ordered by the Governor-General is reward them. But to arrange the details requires time.
    You shall have all your rights secured to you; be confident in all I have said to your Highness.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 3]

    11th   December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes from Sukkur to Meer Rustom Khan of Khyrpore dislinking his way of dealing with him. Napier asks him to accept the Treaty proposed by him without fail and stop collecting troops in all direction.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 3]

    18th   December, 1842

    Proclamation issued by Sir Charles Napier. The text of the correspondence as under:
    The Governor-General of India has ordered me to take possession of the districts of Subzulkote and of Bhoong Bhara, and to re-annex the said districts to the territory of his Highness the Nawal of Bhawulpore, to whom they will immediately  be made over, his Highness guaranteeing all contracts made between the Ameers and private indivisuals, not within the said districts, in such manner  as shall be hereafter arranged in fulfilling the details of the Treaty.
              It is hereby also made known, that if the Ameers collect any new tax upon that amount in arranging the new Treaty, and this amercement shall be enforced to a larger amount than the Ameers may have levied upon the people of the said districts.

    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 3]

    18th   December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier of to Meer Rustom Khan of Khyrpore.The text of the correspondence as under:
    Highness,
              My own belief is that, personally, you have ever been the friend of the English. But you are helpless among your ill-judging family. I send this by your brother, His Highness Ali Mirada; listen to his advice; trust yourself to his care; you are too old for war; and, if battle begins, how can I protect you? If you go with your brother, you may either remain with him, or I will send an escort for you to bring you to my camp, where you will be save. Follow my advice; it is that of our friend; why should I be your enemy? If I was, why should I take this trouble to save you? I think you will believe me, but do as you please.

    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 4]

    18th   December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Rustom Khan. The text of same as under:
    Ameer,
              My letters have been stopped near Khyrpore; this has been done either by your order, without your consent.
    If by your order you’re guilty;if without your consent, you can not command people. In either case, I order you disband your armed followers instantly. I will to Khyrpore to see that this order is obeyed.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 4]

    21st  December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Ameer of Hyderabad, Naseer Khan and Meer Muhammad Khan.
    The text of the letter as under:
    I have to request that your Highnesses will protect our post coming thorough your country. Two of our males have been stopped in the territory of Khyrpore and I am going to enquire into this matter, and put a stop in such aggressions. Wherever my post are stopped, their will our march with my troops, and your Highnesses will have to pay the expense, if this happen within your territories. [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 4]

    23rd December, 1842

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Ali Moorad of Khyrpore that “I think your Highness will do well not assumed the Turban, for so many reasons. People will say that the English put it on your head, against the will of Meer Rustom—
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 6]

    27th December, 1842

    Napier writes to Ellen borough that “The Ameers put implicit faith in their deserts, and fell confident that we can not reach them. . . I made up my mind that, although war had not declared (nor it is necessary to declare it), I would at once march upon Imamgarh, and prove to the whole Jaipur family of both Khyrpore and Hyderabad, that neither, can protect them from the British Troops. [Page/90“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    1st January, 1843

     Sir Charles Napier issues the proclamation from the Camp near Khyrpore and the text of Sind as under:

    Ameers and people of Sinde,
                                          His Highness the Ameer Rustom Khan send secret messenger to me to say, that he was in the hands of his family, and could not act as his feelings of friendship for the English Nation prompted him to do, and that if I would receive him he would escape and come to my camp. I insert His Highness that I would certainly receive him, but that my advice was for him to consult his brother the Ameer Ali Moorad Khan. He took my advice. He went to fort of Dejee to his brother. When I heard of this I was delayed, for I thought that Sinde would be tranquil; that His Highness would spend his last days in honour and in peace. I moved with my troops towards Khyrpore to force his violent family to disperse the wild bands that they had collected. I send his Highness the word that I should visit him; I wanted to ask advice as the arrangement for the new Treaty; I thought that he had again become the friend of the Government that I served. That night I heard that he had solely conferred upon his brother, the Ameer Ali Moorad, The Turban of Command or the Talpurs family, which brother is the hire to that honor. I thought this a very wise proceeding, and it added to my desire to meet His Highness, That I might hear promise his own lips all about these things, and report the same to the Governor-General, Being assured that these acts of His Highness would recover from him good onion friendship of Governor-General of India. My feelings toward His Highness those of friendship, honor, peace I even advices His Highness’ brother Amber Ali Mirada, not to accept the Turban, to assist his brother that chip, in the tear Government. I labored by honor of Taper Family. What then was my astonishment to find, that when I expected to meet the Amber the Ruston Khan, I heard that His Highness had departed from the roof of his brother; thus insulting and defying the Governor-General, whose commander I am. But my surprises greatly increase by here and that his Highness has joined his family with their armed bands, who have cut off our communications, and stopped our mails. These things have surprised, but my course is plain and I thus publish this to the country that all may know it, and conferred themselves accordingly. I will, according to the existing Treaty, protect the chief, Ameer Ali Moorad, in his rights, as the justly constituted chieftain of the Talpur family. God willing, I mean to March into the desert I will disperse the armed bands that have stopped my mails. I will place the Killadars of the chief, Ali Moorad, in command of every fort, and I will act towards the Ameers of Hyderabad as I shall find their conduct may deserve.

    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pp 6-7]

    2nd   January, 1843

     Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Naseer Khan of Hyderabad. The text of the letter is as under:
    Ameer,
              I have received your letter. When a man’s actions and his words do not accord, I am greatly distressed to know how to act. The Government of Ameers is one of many heads; all speak and act after different and strange manner. I cannot judge after off. I came took her Khyrpore to see how matters stand, and I mean to go to Hyderabad to do the same. I cannot distinguish friends from enemy, at 200 miles distance; and as you say you are the friends of the Company and the Governor-General you will rejoice to see me. I hear of troops collecting in the south. Armored men shall not cross into Sinde; therefore I take troops.

    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 7]

     

    2nd   January, 1843

     Sir Charles Napier writes a lengthy letter to Meer Rustom Khan ending with following lines:
    “Ameer, I donot understand you’re double conduct. I hold you to your words and deeds; I no longer consider you to be the chief of the Talpurs, nor will I treat with you as such, nor with those who consider you to be the Rais.”
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pp 7-8]

     

    5th January, 1843

     

    Intelligence from Cibborn reveals that the force of more than 5,000 men has been collected under the leadership of Meer Rustom’s relatives at Dhinji, while 2000 more were supposedly with Meer Rustom Khan. Meer Ali Akbar, Rustom’s second son was raising a force at Shahgarah, yet the intelligence made it clear that these preparations were directed against Ali Murad and not against the British. [Page/91“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    7th January, 1843

    Napier writes to Ellen borough that “ I only agreed to Meer Rustom being made easy as to his personal safety, but to no concession or submission could reinstate him in the Turban, which he had resigned and upon which I consider the tranquility of Scinde to depend. [Page/91“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    11th January, 1843

    Inspire of having written to Ellenborough, that he would not but Napier orders to blow up Imamgarah Castle.
    In his journal, Napier writes that “This castle was built and used for oppression and in future its ruins will shelter the slave instead of tyrant “.
     

    [William Napier ,”Life and opinions of Sir Charles Napier”, Vol II, Pg 289.]

     

    12th January, 1843

    Sir Charles Napier from his Camp Imamgarah writes to Meer Ali Moorad apprising him of the reasons for blowing of the fort. He ends the letter with following lines:
    “I had always considered the destruction of this fort to be matter essential to your security; and your Highness’ observation this morning confirmed my opinion. I have therefore resolved to destroy it, as a placed that can only be of used to rebels against your power”.
     
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 8]

     

    13th January, 1843

    Meer Ali Moorad writes to Sir Charles Napier approving his action to destroy the fort.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 8]

     

    13th January, 1843

    Meer Rustom Khan writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that his brother Meer Ali Moorad Khan has send a message claiming that the country at this side and all the fortresses in the Dessert have been given to him by the British. He makes the Sir Charles Napier to believe that he has always been under submission to the British and never have done but pleased Sir Charles Napier. He requests for allowing time for writing to his son Muhammad Hussain and get an order from him as Meer Ali Moorad’s men can go and can take the position of the forts.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pp 8-9]

    14th January, 1843

     Sir Charles Napier, from his Camp, Teejub writes to Meer Ali Moorad Khan informing him that
    the Governor-General has ordered him to support His Highness’ Meer Ali Moorad Khan as a lawful possessor of the Turban.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 9]

     

    15th January, 1843

     

    Sir Charles Napier from his Camp of Imamgarah writes Meer Rustom Khan acknowledging his letters and asking him to be perfectly tranquil and also assure him that he will be treated with all due to respect.
    [Correspondence related to SINDE.Pg 9]

     

    15th January, 1843

     

    Napier writes to the Ameers of Upper and lower Sindh asking them to depute their envoys to attend meeting at Khyrpore, to be held on 20.1.1943 to settle the terms of the treaty. He warns them that “if any Vakeel shall declare that he has not (full) powers, I will exclude him from the meeting and consider that him from the meeting and consider that his master refuses to treat and I will enter the territories of such AMeer with the troops under my orders and take possession of them in the name of the British Govt.

    [Page/93“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    15th January, 1843

    From his Camp at Imamgarah, Sir Charles Napier of Imamgarah writes to Meer Ali Murad assuring him that he will be secured and protected from any attempt to put him down. Hence, he must not think that the British Government will allow him to be harassed by any petty rebellion as he seems to fear.

    [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-10]

     

     

    17th January, 1843

    From his Camp at Dejee, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier suggesting him to send Brown to Meer Rustam Khan, to bring him to you on your arrival at Choonki. Major Outram is trying to minimize doubts of Charles Napier about Meer Rustam Khan. Hence, his letter is not only lengthy one, but full of arguments in favor of Meer Rustam Khan.

    [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-11]

     

     

    17th January, 1843

     

    From his Camp at Dejee, Major Outram writes to Meer Muhammad Hussain Khan, Meer Muhammad Khan and Meer Nasir Khan asking them to come personally to Khairpur; otherwise, send your Vakeels, intrusted with full powers to act, on your behalf, as matter relating to signing of proposed Treaty can be resolved accordingly.

    [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-11]

     

    18th January, 1843

     

    From his Camp at Dejee, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier proposing some alterations in some Articles of initiated Treaty. He is of opinion that queen’s image on the coins of Sindh, will not be accepted by Meers.He also raise objection to the occupation of Thatta, also.

    [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-12]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     



    19th January, 1843

     

    Indian Secret letters [No.12] reveals that Sir Charles Napier informed Ellenborough that fort of Imamgarah was full of gunpowder and grain, when actually the 10,000 pounds of powder found were old and caked and the supply of grain was small
    [Lambrick: “Sir Charles Napier and Scinde”, Pg 112]

     

    20th January, 1843


    Napier orders for meeting between Outram and the envoys of all the Ameers of upper and lower Sindh to settle the terms of the treaty. He fixes 25th Jan 1843 as deadline for its conclusion.

    [Page/93“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    20th January, 1843

    From his Cam at Bookie, Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outran approving his alteration in Treaty with special reference to the occupation of Theta. He also shares his doubts and hopes about Meer Rustam Khan and others.

    [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-13]

     

     

     

     

    22nd January, 1843

     

    Outram reports to Napier that all envoys from lower Sindh were present in Khairpu meeting of 20.1.1843, but not those of upper sindh.

    [Page/98“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    Outram writes further that “I am positively sick, and doubtless you are tired, of these petty intrigues, – brother against brother, and son against father,- and sorry that we should be in any way the instruments to be worked upon by such blackguards; for, in whatever way act, we must play into the hands of one party or the other, unless we take the whole country to ourselves”.

    [“ Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.9-14]

     

     

     

    23rd January, 1843

    From his camp at Pir Abu Bukkur, Sir Charles Napier writes letter to Major Outram that is full of his instructions and directives regarding dealing with Sindh Rulers and getting the Treaty signed.

    [“ Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.17-18]

     

     

     

     

     

     



     

     

     

    24th January, 1843


     Outram requests Napier that he may kindly be allowed to go to Hyderabad as he can arrange any settlement between Napier and the chief of Hyderabad more speedily and satisfaction ally. He is of opinion that by going to Hyderabad, he should afford one more chance to Meers and prevent those Hyderabadi chief blotting and so adding to blotting and to embarrassments.

    [Page/95“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

     The letter of Major Outram is lengthy and contains details of proposed distribution of Revenue income and territories amongst Meers. Keeping in view the policy and strategy about dealing with Talpurs, Outram forms opinion that “ They cannot, and will not, starve, and have nowhere else to go to; we afford no opening now in India, as far as their employment as foreign mercenaries; and Afghanistan and Baluchistan are now desolated; they may be forced by dread of our power to succumb for a time, but they never can become reconciled to the degradation and privation they suffer at our hands, and will only be deterred from any organized outbreak by the presence of a large body of troops; but will fall to preserve the country from the rapine and disorder which will arise from so many discontented character being let loose on the country, unchecked, as they will be, by such a Government as Ali Moorad’s, or as any native chief could establish.”
     [“Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pp.18-21]

     

     

    26th January, 1843

     

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier, doubting the integrity of Meer Ali Moorad in connection with avoiding meeting between Sir Charles Napier and Meer Rustom Khan.
    [“ Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pg.21]

     

    27th January, 1843

     

    From his Camp Ali-ka-Tandoo, Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Sobdar Khan of Hyderabad. The text of the letter as under:
    It is with great pleasure, I hear of your loyal and true conduct to the British Government, in sending your vakeel to Major Outram. I am also well pleased to hear that the other Ameers of Hyderabad have refused to join the Ameers of Khyrpore. I wish those Ameers would act in the same wise manner.
    [“ Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pg.21]

     

     

    27th January, 1843

    Napier addresses a proclamation to the Ameers of upper sindh giving them until February 1st to send envoys to his headquarters. They shall be treated as friends until this date, but any Meer who shall not comply by the deadline would be treated as enemy. [Proclamation by Sir Charles Napier]

    28th January, 1843

     

    From Bellaree, Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram informing him that he has ordered his circular to be sent to today to the Ameers.
    [“ Correspondence relative to Sinde”. Pg.22]


    28th January, 1843

     

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Ellenborough that the Khyrpore opposition to the treaty is based on the loss of territory to bhawalpur which they felt would bankrupt them. [Indian Secret Letters No.12, date 12.12.1843.encl. 35]

     

    Jhon Jacob, the commander of the Scinde Irregular Horse, is sent with a detachment of 500 men to reconnoiter the Khyrpore AMeer’s positon at Kunhera, less than fifty miles from Hyderabad. He reports that the camp containers no more than 1,300 to 1,400 people.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” No. 449]

    28th January, 1843

    Meer Muhammad deputy meets Sir Charles Napier and assures him that his master- Meer Mohomad was friend to and Meer has no interest, beyond friendship
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” No. 40]


    30th  January, 1843

    Emissionaries representing Nasir Khan, Meer Muhammad and Meer Shahdad Khan, fully empowered to sign the treaty, see Napier warns them that unless he has heard by the fifth of next that they have convinced the upper sindh Talpurs to meet outram at Hyderabad he will consider them his enemies. [Page/98“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    30th January, 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Nusseer Khan, and Meer Mahomed Khan, Shahdad Khan.  The text of the letter as under:
    Ameers,
              I Am glad that you have at last send your deputies, because I was marching fast upon Hyderabad. Now, Iam your friend, and I have desired your deputies to return to Hyderabad, and I will order Major Outram to meet you there, that they the Treaty may be arranged quickly. I hope the Ameers of Khyrpore, Meer Rustom Khan, Nusseer Khan, and Meer Mahomed Khan, will go with your deputies to meet Major Outram at Hyderabad; if they do not, I will treat them as enemies.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 22]

     

    30th January, 1843

    From Beerja, Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram.The text of the letter is as under:
    My dear Outram,
                       I have seen the Hyderabad deputies. I have ordered them to meet you there on the 6th of February; and you are to tell me directly, whether or not, they have brought the deputies of Meer Rustom and the others, with the prescribed powers. If they have, I wait the result of negotiations. If not, I march against them, as an enemy, on the 6th. I by no means feel authorized in granting this delay, but Iam willing to do all I can to save the mischief that will fall upon these Ameers, if they will not meet you.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 22]

    31st January, 1843

    Sir Charles Napier sends memorandum to the Vakeels of Hyderabad. The text of letter is as under:
    I have received the deputies of the Ameers of Hyderabad, and have desired them to meet Major Outram at Hyderabad on the 6th of February. They have promised to take with them the Ameers of Khyrpore, and I will not commit any act of hostility against those Ameers, till I hear from Major Khyrpore do not proceed to Hyderabad, where they must be on the 6th February; and if the Ameers of Khyrpore do not dismiss their dismiss their soldiers, I will attack them. This is an extension of the time given by the proclamation, vise, and the 1st day of February. If I do not receive a letter from the deputies of Hyderabad on the 5th of February, I will march against Meer Rustom on the 6th.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 23]

    31st January, 1843

    From Khyrpore, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that he has been anxiously waiting for his order and presumes that Charles Napier will wish the horse escort to join him. He also informs him that he has received from Ameers, in answer to his last summons.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 23]

    31st January, 1843

    Meer Rustom Khan wrote a letter to Major Outram that was received on the above-sited date. The text of the letter is as under:
    As it would be in your recollection that I had promised to meet you at Khyrpore, and I wished to do so; but on account of my sons being at Khoogara having obliged me to proceed towards them, for preventing them from raising any disturbances. I had various hopes from the British Government and yourself, and Iam sure that if you look at friendship, and whatever you will do, it will be all right, as it is very surprising that the chieftainship has granted to Meer Ali Moorad Khan( who is my younger brother), and I have great hopes in you.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 23]

    31st January, 1843

    Meer Mohamod Khan wrote a letter to Major Outram that was received on the above-sited date, making complaint about the attitude and behavior of British officer as present in Sindh. He informs Major Outram that Sindh Government of the Meers is being deprived of territories and properties whereas we have remained faithful and discharged our duties to the British Government.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 24]

    2nd February 1843

    From Sukkur, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that we all came in here yesterday morning and will leave for Thatta in a few days. Hence there will be delay in our communication and contact.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp. 24-25]

    2nd February 1843

    Meer Muhammad sends his deputy to Sir Charles Napier to assure his sincere friendship with the British.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.40]

    4th February 1843

    Meer Rustom Khan arrives at Hyderabad accompanied by his nephews Nasir Khan and Muhammad Khan for negotiations on the treaty with outram.
    [Page/99“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    4th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram, showing his worries about the mis carriage of the mail and thinks that Meer Ali Moorad may have stopped it. He informs Outram that he will March to Moro on 16th instant. He also informs Major Outram that reports says that Meer Sobdar Khan has joined the others.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.25]

    4th February 1843

    Meer Muhammad Khan sends his deputy to Sir Charles Napier to reiterate his pledge about friendship with the British.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.40]

    5th February 1843

    From Noushera, Sir Charles Napier wirtes to Major Outram and the extract from the letter is as under:
    I shall march tomorrow from village named Moro towards Hyderabad. I can not delay; the hot weather will be upon me. If they do not disperse their troops, they must suffer for it ; I shall therefore continue my march, and hope to hear form you immediately. I fear we have made a mistake in removing the meeting ti Hyderabad; it will delay proceedings.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.26]

    5th February 1843

    From Noushera, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that Meer Rustom Khan’s party have gone to seek refuse with, and assistance from Sher Mohamad Meerpore; and it is likely they will assemble number of Balochi, and that the Meerpore man may join Rustom Khan, also some of the Hyderabad Ameers might do to so also.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.26]


    5th February 1843

    Charles Napier leaves Bhiria for Hyderabad
    [Page/99“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    6th February 1843

     

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram from Sudojee, 8 miles from Noushera, Asking him to inform the Ameers of two things: the one is that they must disperse their bands instantly; the other is, that if the Hyderabad Ameer allows these bands to be assembled in their territories I will treat them as enemies.

    In another letter he asks Major Outram to inform Ameers of Khyrpore that is I have received orders from the Governor-General to disperse their troops. He also asks Major Outrams to inform the Ameers of Hyderabad, that to receive the Ameers of Khyrpore personally as relatives, and with the view to their reconciliation with the British Government

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.27]

     

    7th February 1843

    From Sehwan, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier telling him that he has learn nothing authentic as to the proceeding of the Ameers, Shall report on arrival at Hyderabad.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.28]

     

    8th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram from Dowlutpore. The extract from is as under:
    I have had a letter from Lord Ellenborough, warning me about the more aware of the necessity that you and myself. He perfectly approves the of blowing up Emaum Ghur, and thinks it will save bloodshed. I have written to let me offer a detailed arrangement. I expect an answer every day. I hope he will concede this, and I shall make a hard fight for it. I have sent you the light company of the 22nd, as a guard of honor and safety, though I do not apprehend any danger.
     [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.28]

     

    8th February 1843

    Outram held conference with all the Ameers at Hyderabad negotiates on the treaty Ameers object continued advance by Napier on Hyderabad and replacement of Meer Rustom as Rais of Upper Sindh by Meer Ali Murad.

    [Page/99“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

    Outram does his best to make Napier halt. Therefore, today, he writes him that he expects no hostilities because the Ameer has apparently, not removed their woman from Hyderabad. He writes that he has promised that I will beg of you to halt Troops whenever this may meet you.

    [Page/100“British Relation with Sindh/1799-1843”By Robert A. Huttenback]

     

    8th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing about his arrival at Hyderabad, and apprising him of his strategy regarding meeting with Meers and getting the Treaty signed.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.28-29]

     

     

    10th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him about sending off Fitzgerald to Ameers. Moharem festival is ending today and Meers will be free to respond us accordingly, he also advices Sir Charles Napier that not to proceed very near to the capital, as it can cause instruct, and may make the Khairpur Ameers fly.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.30]

    10th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier. The text of the letter is as under:
    My dear Sir Charles,
                       I wrote you by cossid to-day and mentioned that, in anticipation of your wishes, I should send the “Satellite” up to Gopang (opposite Halla) and for the 22nd detachment. The detachment of the native infantry I of Her Majesty’s 40th in the “Syria”.
              My last from you is dated the 6th, eight miles on this side of Nowshera, which I answered to-day by cossid.
              Captain Miller, commanding the “Satellite” will dispatch this note to you from Gopang by cossid, should you not have arrived there (Halla).

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.31]

    10th February 1843

    From Sukkurunda, Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram. The text of the letter is as under:
    My dear Outram,
              Fitzgerald has just given me your letter; I have not lost a moment in sending off a cossid to say I will say I will halt to-morrow; tell the Ameers I do this at your request; I will not keep the cossid.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.31]

    11th February 1843

    Meer Rustom Khan Talpur writes to Sir Charles Napier. It is without date but it is received on the date cited above.
    He makes the position of  his son Meer Muhammad Hussain clear and assure Sir Charles Napier that his son is not busy in collecting an army at Koonhera.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.31-32]

    11th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram advising him to tell that Ameers that their plea of not being able to control their armed Baloochis, is sufficient cause to any other Governnment to overturn theirs. The return of the Turban to Mir Rustom Khan is, now out of the question, there should not be delay in signing the Treaty.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.32-33]

    11th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamed of Meerpore. The text of the letter is as under:
    No hostility has to my knowledge been committed by you. There is no mention of your name in the Treaty, nor is there any intention of dispossessing you of any of your land, or doing anything displeasing to uou. The British Government makes war on its enemies, but not on its friends. With regard to the tribute, be so good as to make it over to Mr. Brown, who is now at Hyderabad. I hope you will not allow any of the Ameers of Khyrpore to have any troops within your territories.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.33]

    11th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that the Ameers of Hyderabad has assured him that they have again sent orders for any armed bodies, that may remain united, to disperse to their homes. He blames Meer Ali Moorad for the false dealing and proposes that he should be assigned territory which belonged to the Meers of lower Sindh, in preference to throwing  open the door to further clashing and quarrelling with his brother of upper Sindh, by assigning any portion of their lands to him, even if they could afford the loss could not be seprated without endless difficulty.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.33-34]

    11th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier.The text of letter is as under:
    My dear Sir Charles,
              Here is Meer Rustom’s explaination & of the people at Kohera, regarding which I wrote you this morning. It appears that the followers are only the usual attendants for the protection of the women and families of all the Ameers, and many of the Balooch chiefs who live upon them, who fled from Khyrpore, Emaum Ghur, &c. ; and I think that they could hardly trust with less, all that they prize on earth, i.e., their woman and property. No Oriental family of any rank would have fewer armed attendants in Hindostan.
              The vakeels from the upper sinde Ameers have just come to sign the Treaty, which I shall take Durbar for the Ameers’ seals to-morrow morning and then dispatch the treaties to you, unless I should, in the mean time, hear that you are coming here, in which case, it may be as well not to risk them.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.34]

    12th February 1843

    From Sukkurunda, Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram. The text of the letter is as under:
    My dear Outram,
              I received yours last night, and willingly give up the 11th to the Ameers. I had done so, not to hurry them, before I got your note. Iam exceedingly annoyed by two things that have happened : the one is, that a party of twenty-five Baloochees attempted to ride through Jacob’s camp, and he very properly made them prisoners ; but they refused either to give up their arms or to come to my camp ; I have therefore sent a squadron out to him to receive them, and am in hopes this large force will induce them not to resist. However, God knows. Two of the officers were also insulted by the armed Balochees of a village, and they are full of armed men; the Ameers must stop these things. I am going to imprison the Kardar, unless he gives me up the men who drew their swords upon the officers. If I hear to-morrow that the Ameers have all signed the Treaty, and acknowledged their obedience to the Turban, I will not approach nearer to Hyderabad than Sallara, as there I mean embark the troops for Kurachee in boats; but I can make no arrangements till the Ameers have signed the Treaty; I will not keep the cossid longer.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.35]

    12th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram. The text of letter is as under:
    My dear Outram,}
              The twenty-five men I mentioned this morning struck their flag of defiance on seeing the squadron. They are all chiefs of the Murree tribes, headed by Hyat Khan Murree. The whole country is transvered by armed bodies, and the Ameers must put this right. The 2000 men at Koonhera are, I dare say, their attendants; to these alone I have no objection; but I have to the six guns, which, under existing circumstances, I insist upon their giving up to me. I will make a short march after to-morrow, but, of course, a good deal depends on what I hear from you. I think you may keep the original signed Treaty for a few days, lest any accident should happen; for the village are full of Baloochees armed; however, if you think it can be trusted, send it.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.35]

    12th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him about his going to Durbar to receive acceptance of Treaties. He doubts that if you (Sir Charles Napier) come beyond Halla, he fear Ameers will be impelled by their fears to assemble their rabble, with a view to defend themselves and their families, in the idea that we are determined to destroy them.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.35-36]



    12th February 1843

    Outram writes to Napier
    as under:
    These fools are in the utmost alarm in consequences of the continued progress of your troops towards Hyderabad, not withstanding their acceptance of the treaty which they hoped would have caused you to stop- If you come beyond Hala (if, so far) I fear that they will be impelled by their fears to assemble their rabble with a view to defend themselves and their families in the idea that we are determined to destroy them, not withstanding their submission.

    On the evening of the same day he again wrote:

    I wrote you this morning to say what to state of commotion they are in the city at your continued advance after the Ameers had subscribed to treaty ….I really wish I was empowered to tell them positively that you do not propose bringing the troops beyond Hala if so far-as it is I can only express to them my hope that you will not do so now that they have complied with all the terms …. I have great hope that you will have halted on receipt of my information that the Upper Scinde Ameers have also subscribed to the treaty.[outram Letters]

     

    12th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him about subscribing of the Treaty. He expresses his anxiety about situation because of landing of the light company of the 22nd, and creating doubts amongst Ameers and chance of rendering themselves enemies, by assembling their followers.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.36]

     

    12th February 1843

    Major Outram writes letter to Sir Charles Napier mentioning the seizure of twenty-five Mari men. This may Kindly be noted that these people were subjects of Meer Muhammad Khan who objected this action of Jacob.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.43]

     

     

    13th February 1843

    Napier writes to Outram
    as under:
    I neither can nor will halt now. Their object is very clear and I will not be their dupe. I shall march to Hyderabad tomorrow and next to Halla and attack every body of armed men I meet…. If the treaty was not signed on 12th according to their promise of the 11th when the Ameers, knew that I had halted; there can remain no doubt of the fact that they have been using every trick to get over the Moharrun, as they have could no sooner collect their troops . . . If men die in consequence of my delay their blood must be justly charged to my account. [Robert A. Huttenback: “British Relation with Sind” pg 102]

     

    13th February 1843

    From Hyderabad Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier apprising him of the response of Ameers and worries of Meer Rustom Khan. He also reports that he and his stuff was under threat last night and it was plotted to murder him but it was prevented by the people escorting him.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.37-38]

     

    13th February 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram directing him to tell Meer Muhammad that he must not choose to play game with us. Otherwise, he shall make up mind to take the consequences.He informs Outram that he is marching to Saeedabad tomorrow, and next day to Halla, and will attack everybody of armed men I meet.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.40]

    13th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier. The extract of letter is as under:
    My dear Sir Charles,
             
     The Ameers have Sent to say that the Baloochees have become quite controllable; have taken an oath on the Koran to have [term] Yageo, unless Rustom is righted; refuse to obey them in any way. They beg me to leave soon as possible, and give the advice from pure friendship, &c. Aim told that immense numbers are flocking to the city, and find that all the sheep and bullocks have been driven off from his neighborhood, whether by order to starve us off, or by the Baloochees, I know not; but I have told the officers of the steamer to send to the other side of the river for supplies, to enable us to hold the Agency, if the Baloochees do attempt to bully, which of course I shall not quit.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.41]

    13th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier apprising him of the deliberation there took between him and Nawab Muhammad Khan and Munshi Choithram, regarding restoration of status of Meer Rustom Khan and restoration of lands which had been made over from the upper sindh Ameers to Meer Ali Murad.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.41-43]

     

    13th February 1843

    Munshi Mahadjee brings a message from Meers to Major Outram that Meer Rustom Khan’s territory, which has been given over to Meer Ali Murad Khan should be restored, otherwise,Baloochees will no longer obey British commands.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.43]

     

    13th February 1843

    Major Outram to the Durbar, alluded to in the Notes of Conference on the 13th February apprising him of his reaction and response on the conditions-oriented message sent to him by Meers. He informs S.C Napier that he has warned the messenger that if he or his staff is attacked or injured, Meer will be personally responsible and answerable for that act.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.43]

     

    14th February 1843

    From Syadabad Sir Charles Napier writes to Major Outram. The text of the letter is as under:
    My dear Outram,
              I have yours of the 13th. The “Satellite” is at Halla. I send off ammunition to put on board immediately. Your people have thirty days’ provisions, but you had better quit the Residency, and get on the steamer, blessing I shall be with you by 17th, or early the 18th; as I am hurrying off your cartridges to Halla, I have not time to say more, and we are literally smothered with dust.
     
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.43]

     

    14th February 1843

    Outram writes lieutenant colonel Boileau, the commanding of the 41st Regiment, enroute to Karachi telling him to halt wherever he was, because the General Napier may have need of him. He also writes and warns the officer commanding in Karachi.
    Meer Shahdad Khan who offered to come and reside in British residency to insure Outram’s Safety, in sent letter by outram today that there is no need of to come and reside in British residency and if any of Meer Shahdad Khan’s men are found engaged in hostile action against the British , Meer Shahdad Khan will be held responsible
    Outram also writes to the Hyderabad Darbar urging Ameers that they should not engage in any hostile actions against to British, for if the Khyrpore Ameers were determined to court their own destruction, the Hyderabad Darbar Shah convince them to return to their territory and not aid them if Hyderabad Ameers will do this, no harm will be fall them.[Outrams Letters]

    At night time, the British Residency is attacked and is defended by Outram, E.J. Brown and other British officers. [Robert A. Huttenback: “British Relation with Sind” pg 103]

     

    14th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier sharing his opinion about the conduct of Meers. He writes: “I believe that Ameers had not the least intention actually to commence hostilities and merely hoped to get Rustom’s party benefited by making appearance of ferment amongst their Baloochees.”
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.43-44]

    14th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram to Lieutenant-Colonel Boileau, Commanding at Kurachee.
    Sir,
              I Have the honor to transmit the duplicate copy of a letter I have addressed to Lieutenant-Colonel Booth, commanding Her Majesty’s 41st Regiment, which I request you will forward toTatta, should the regiment not yet have marched from thence to Kuarachee. In that event I would recommend the regiment being detained at Kurachee, until the orders of Major General Sir Charles Napier are received.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.44]

    14th February 1843

    From Hyderabad, Major Outram to Lieutenant-Colonel Booth, commanding Her Majesty’s 41st Regiment.
    Sir,
              Hostilities being likely to occur, I have the honor to request you will halt Her Majesty’s 41st Regiment at Tatta, or if you have marched to Kurachee, to wait there until you receive Major-General Sir Charles Napier’s orders, or intimation form me that matters are amicably arranged.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.44]

    14th February 1843

    Major Outram to Hyderabad Ameers. The text of the letter is as under:
    From messages I have received from your Highness, it would appear that Upper Sinde Ameers are determined to rush on destruction. If they are so foolish, tell them to go their  own territory, that injury may not come upon you. If no hostility is shown to the British  troops within the Hyderabad confines, I pledge myself no injury shall befall the Ameers of Hyderabad territory, or the Upper Sinde Ameers are aided in such acts by subjects of your Highnesses, although beyond the Hyderabad frontiers, I am sure the army will advance to the capital.

     

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.44-45]

     

    14th February 1843

    Moonshee Mhandajee to Meer Sobadar’s Minister, Outrai. The text of letter is as under:
    Your note I received, and informed Major Outram of contents,i.e., that the fat man[meaning Meer Nusseer Khan], having assembled all the Belooch Sirdars in a garden, and sworn them on the Koran, that any one that does not join (Nusseer Khan) to oppose the English, will be imprisoned; and that your people, whom you had called in from Kohera, and elsewhere, that should not join the enemies of British, have accordingly turned against your master(Meer Sobdar), and will no longer obey him; and that the Meer himself, if he also does not move out, will be murdered; but that he will not go out, and that will do his utmost to serve the British; but that if he, the Meer, suffers in consequences, it will be on Sirkar’s head, &c. To this Major Outram has told me to reply, that this excuse will be of no avail; that whatever his people do the Meer  will be answerable for.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.45]

     

    14th February 1843

    Major Outram to Meer Shahdad Khan. The text of the letter of is as under:

    Your Moonshee, Mhetaram, has brought your Highness’ message to this effect, “that you are the friend of the British, and, if it is my wish, will come personally to reside in the Agency for my protection ; and that your people shall not join in the approaching disturbance, and will not oppose the British, &c.” This I have understood, and this is my reply: That if your people behave as you say, no blame will fall upon your Highness; but, if a single follower of yours does join in hostilities against the English,  the penalty will be yours; and, if any of your people are implicated, it cannot be concealed from me, for, depend upon it, I will make thorough investigation.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.45]

     

    14th February 1843

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier. The text of letter is as under:
    My dear Sir Charles,
              As our communications are not very safe just now, I send duplicates of this morning letters. I hope you will approve of this last attempt I have made to save the Lower Sinde Ameers at least, should the others determine on following a desperate course; otherwise they will, perhaps, advance to meet you at the head of large numbers of Baloochees, who may find favorable positions for annoying your line of march on passing by shikargarhs, and thorough jungles, and may try to cut up followers and foragers, and harass your camp at night; but that will be the extent of their oppositions : I should suppose they are not likely to give you the opportunity of licking them in fair field.
              Be under no apprehension about us; we are now provisioned for a week, and , with our steam, could doubtless continue to supply ourselves, and we can hold our position here against any number of the enemy with 22nd light company, thorough another 100 men would render the communication with the steamer less harassing, should we be closely beleaguered.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.45]

     

    15th February 1843


    From Halla,Sir Charles Napier writes to Major OUtram and extract from the letter is as under:
    I have this moment received yours of yesterday, as I reached this ground. Do not pledge yourself to anything whatever. I am in full march on Hyderabad, will make no peace with the Ameers. I will attack them instantly, whenever I come up to their troops. They need send no proposals. The time has passed, and I will not receive their messengers.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.46]

    15th February 1843
    To avoid another attack on the Residency, British defenders escape with some difficulty on the steamers “Plant” and “Satellite” suffering casualties of three dead and ten wounded and bring with them the Agency Records and some private property.[Goldsmid : “Major-General Sir F.J. James Outram”,Part I, Pg 320-323]

    In spite of knowing the fact all the Ameers with the exception of Nasir Khan of Khyrpore have subscribed to treaty, yet he writes to outram
    as under:
    Do not pledge yourself to anything whatever. Iam in full march on Hyderabad and will make no peace with the Ameers. I will attack them instantly whenever I come up to their troops, they need send no proposals, the time has passed and I will not receive their messengers, there must be no pledge made on any account. [Robert A. Huttenback: “British Relation with Sind” pg 102]

     

    15th February 1843

     

    Sir Charles Napier defeats the combined forces of Hyderabad, Khyrpore and Meerpur.

     

    16th February 1843

     

    On the board the “Planet,” Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier informing him that Ameers are moving up to the Galiani and Meeani Shikargarhs. He doubts serious loss and proposes that to drop down in the steamers to fire both Shikargarhs, which can be done easily ftom the river under the steamers’ guns.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.46]

     

    17th February 1843

     

    Major Outram writes to Sir Charles Napier. The text of the letter is as under:
    You directed me to send Dr. Gibbon on board the flat, to take charge of the sick of the force, supposing, I conclude, that there was no one else available; I forgot at the the time to mention that there is a young assistant surgeon(Styles) with the 22nd company, and as I suppose you would, if you had known this, have wished one of the two to keep with the steamers, which may look out for casualties to-morrow, I have detained Mr. Styles for the until I receive further orders, which can be sent in good time for Dr. Gibbon to join the force before you march to-morrow morning, should you wish it.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.47]

     

    18th February 1843

     

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamed .The text of the letter is as under:|
    Syud Imambree, your deputy, came to me with a message from you, that your Highness is the friend of the British, and you did not march with your army beyond your own territory in this fight; therefore, I approve of your Highness’ message. And now it is necessary that you should disperse your troops you have with you, and so keep no one with you, and so keep no one with you(in the shape of any army); and if I find that your Highness has any collected, I shall attack them. If you disperse your troops, and keep no one with you, I shall reckon you just the same as before, – friend and ally of the British.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.47]

    2nd March 1843

    Letter No. 263, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier, Commanding Sind and Baluchistan, regarding re-enforcement of troops in Sind; letter No. 283, dated 6th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier Commanding Sind, intimating that he had asked the Commander-in-Chief to send two regiments of infantry and one of artillery to Sukkur; letter No. 297, dated 8th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier informing that 9th and 55th regiments had been ordered to proceed to Sukkur from Ferozepur and that he had ordered for six steamers with flats for carriage of troops; letter No. 315, dated 13th March 1843, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier expressing doubts of the ability of Bombay Government to send two regiments to Sind and intimating that Bombay Government had been requested to send coal, grapes, heavy guns, and mortars to Sind and asking him to call, if necessary on the Naval officers at Karachi to send guns with seamen to work there; letter No. 323, dated 15th March 1843, from Commanding Sind, informing that as a Native Regiment could not be sent from Bombay, 3 of Infantry and 4 Rissaldars would be sent to Sukkur from Ferozepur and making other arrangements for the dispatch of the army. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (1-2) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (5) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (7-8) &) Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (11-12) &) Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 204 VoI.I. Page No (15-17) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamad Khan. The text of the letter is as under:
    You worte to me, and said you had not joined in battle against the English. I believed you, and told you to disperse your troops, and that you would be safe. Had you done so, you would have been in no danger; but, instead of this, you are rallying the defeated Belaochees; you have increased the number of your troops; and unless you come to my camp at Hyderabad, and prove your innocence, I will march against you, and inflict a signal punishment upon you.
     
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.48]

    6th March 1843

    Letter No. 284, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier approving of his plan of battle and stating that he had asked the Military Secretary to prepare an order relative to the course to be pursued by Prize Agents. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (65) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th March 1843

    Letter No. 285, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charless Napier relating to removal of obstructions to a portion of the waters of the Indus flower into sea near Lakhput. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (81-82) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    6th March 1843

     

    Letter No. 286, from Government-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the retention of the territories on the Right Left Bank of the River Indus. Year, 1840-47… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (209-210) &)

    6th March 1843

    Letter No. 281, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to the preparation of the map showing in different colures the territories belonging to several Ameers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (213-214) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter from Lord Ellenbrought to Sir Charless Napier congratulating him on his victory gained in a well fought battle.


    6th March 1843


    Letter No. 280, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for reasons stated therein to take upon himself the Government of the Province of Sind and to select such officers in whom he can confide. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    7th March 1843

    Letter No. 292, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier furnishing him with instructions regarding disposal of booty captured by army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (77-78) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    10th March 1843

    Letter No. 301, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relating to suppression of slave trade in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (243-44) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    11th March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Jan Meheralli of Jockeya. The text of the letter is as under:
    I have great cause to approve of your conduct, and have reported it to the Governor-General. I am very happy to be of use to your family; the young ladies shall go where they please; and four men of their own, with arms, shall, if they please, accompany them. God forbid that any woman should suffer indignity from me, or from any one under my command, whether such woman belong to a friend or to an enemy. Woman are always to be respected in war. I do not know where your ladies are, so you must write to them.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.48]

    13th March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to the Governor-General and extract of the letter is as under:

    I had no prejudice against the Ameers; I certainly held their conduct as rulers to be insufferable by any strong Government, but as indivisuals I felt pity for them, as weak princes, whose folly had brought them into difficulties. It was this feeling that made me restore to them their swords, for assuredly I was not insensible to the honor it would be to the family of a private gentleman to possess the swords of so many princes surrendered to him on the field of battle; and I believe by all the rules and customs of war their swords were mine. This was an undoubted proof of my feelings then. Since then I have seen their real character developed, and I do think that such thorough villains I never met with in my life. Meer Sobdar is even worse than the others. He had 5000 men in the action; I doubted this at first, as he was not there in person.

    Being now assured that your Lordship will occupy the country, I can act decidedly, and shall have cover for the troops very soon.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.48]

    14th March 1843

     

    Letter No. 320, forwarding a copy of the general orders, dated 13th March 1843, presenting to the Sind Horse the standard they from the enemy in battle of Meanee and informing that standards of the three colors of Military Ribbon of India inscribed with words “Hyderabad, 1843” in Persian, English and Hindi languages would be prepared for Sind Horse. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (9-10) &)

     

    15th March 1843

     

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Governor-General. The text of the letter is as under:
    I Had scarcely sent my letter of the 13th, when intelligence reached me that 30000 men had assembeled under Meer Shere Mohamed. This I cannot understand; he has not much money, he has not much water, he has not much ammunition, and how he can assemble 30,000 men, I know not. But as this army, suddenly springing up, puzzles my calculation a little, I will take the safe side, and write to Ferozepore for the two regiments of the Native Infantry and company of artillery. I did wish, if possible, to save this expense.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.49]

    18th March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Ameers of Hyderabad. The text of the letter is as under:
    I have received your letter this day. You must recollect that your intrigues with Meers Shere Mahomed give me a great deal to do. I am also much surprised by the falsehood which you tell. I will no longer bear this conduct; and if you give me any more trouble, by stating gross falsehoods, as you have done in your two letters, I will cast you into prison as you deserve. You are prisoners, and though I will not kill you, as you ordered your people to do to the English, I will put you in iron on board a ship. You must learn,Princes, that if prisoners conspire against those who have conqured them, they will find themselves in danger. Be quiet, or you will suffer the consequences of folly. Your friend, Meer Shere Mahomed, has prevented the letter from the Governor-General, as to your fate, from reaching me; his soldiers intercept the dawks. He is a very weak man, and will soon cause himself to be destroyed, and so will you, unless you submit more quietly to the fate which your own rash folly has brought upon you. I will answer no more of your letters, which are only repetitions of gross falsehoods that I will not submit to.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.49]

    18th March 1843

    Letter No. 343, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding copies of his order, dated 15th March 1843, expressing satisfaction on the services rendered in the battle of Meanee by several officers, non-commissioned officers and privates. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (217) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamed Khan of Meerpore. The text of the letter is as under:
    I will make no terms with you, except unconditional surrender, and security for your person, as the other Ameers have received. We were at peace with you; we made no war with you; you have made unprovoked war upon us, and have cut off our dawks. If you do not surrender yourself a prisoner of war before the 23rd instant, I will march against you and give you battle

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.49]

    20th March 1843

    Letter No. 350, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier appointing Major-General Sampson, Second in Command to the Governor in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (153) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd March 1843

    From Camp, From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mahomed Khan of Meerpore.The text of the letter is as under:
    If the Ameer Meer Shere Mahomed chooses to meet me to-morrow, as I march to attack him at the head of the army; and if he will surrender himself a prisoner without any other conditions than that his life shall be safe, I will receive him. If Beloochee Cheifs choose to accompany him, I will receive them, on condition that they swear obedience to the Governor-General, and then they may return to their village with their followers, and all their rights and possessions shall be secured to them.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.49-50]

    24th March 1843

    From Dubba,four miles from Hyderabad,Sir Charles Napier to the Governor-General informing him about the battle of Dubba and defeat flee of Meer Shere Mohamed.
    He also submits casuality roll of British army men killed and wounded in the action. He also inform Governor-General that the great promoter of the War,- Hosh Mohamed Seede is killed in this battle

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp.50-52]

    26th March 1843

    Sir Charles Napier defeats, Sher Muhammad of Meerpur, the only remaining chief.

    28th March 1843

     Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamed of Meerpore. The text of the letter is as under:
    I Offer to you the same terms as before the battle; the same terms as those given to the other Ameers; what those terms will be I cannot tell you, because I have not yet received the orders of the Governor-General, but I am sure he will treat them generously; however, I promise to you your life, and that your family of women shallbe respected as those of the other Ameers. I advise you to surrender. There is no dishonor in being defeated in battle. To try and defend Omerkote is foolishness. I can batter it down in day, and destroy all within it.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 54]

    4th April 1843

    From Meerpore, Sir Charles Napier writes to Wallee Mohamed Khan, Chief of Chandia Tribe. The text of the letter is as under:
    I Honor you for your obedience to the Ameers of Hyderabad. But God has decreed that they are to rule Sinde no more. The British Government is now master, serve it faithfully as you have done the Ameers, and honor and respect will be shown to you. But mind what I say. Keep your own side of the river. Woe to the mountain tribes that cross the Indus into Sinde.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 54]

     

    7th April 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Shere Mohamed. The text of letter is as under:
    IF you will give back to Aga Khan the plunder you took from Jerruck, and come in make your salaam to me, I will pardon, and be your friend, and your jagheers shall be respected.

     

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 54]

    11th April 1843

    The Governor-General issues General orders declaring the defeat of Meer Shere Mohamed. He describes both the victories at Meenain and Dubba as an extra-ordinary achievements of the British army and directs the crops and permit them to bear the word “Hyderabad, 1843”, upon their appointments, standards, and colors.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.53]

     

    12th April 1843

    Letter No. 423, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier regarding arrangement for carriage of army and introduction of one uniform system for maintaining one commissariat for corps in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (85-87) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    15th April 1843
    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Jam of Jockeyas. The text of the letter is as under:
    You have received the money of the British for taking charge of the dawk; you have betrayed your trust, and stopped the dawks; and you have also and they were your troops. All this I forgive you, because the Ameers were here, and they were your old masters. But the Ameers are now gone from Sinde for over. They defied the British power, and have paid the penalty of so doing. I, as the Governor of Sinde, am now your immediate master. If you come in and make your salaam, and promise fidelity to the British Government, I will restore your lands and former privileges, and the superintendence of the dawks. If you refuse, I will wait till the hot weather is gone past, and then I will carry fire and sword into your territory, and drive you and all belonging to you into the mountains: and if I catch you, I will hang you as a rebel. You have now your choice; choose.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 54]

    15th April 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Mohamed Khan Talpoor. The text of the letter is as under:
    I never quarrel with a good soldier. Come and make your salaam, serve the British Government, and be faithful; your jagheer shall be safe.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 55]

    17th April 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Meer Mohamed Khan of Khyrpore. The text of the letter is as under:
    I advise you to go to Ali Moorad, and remain with him till the pleasure of the Governor-General be known. I recommended to you to join the other Ameers at Bombay; but, till I have the authority of the Governor-General, I can promise nothing but personal security.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 55]

     

    17th April 1843

    Letter No. 443, from Lord Ellen rough to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a general order declaring that no demand would be made declaring that no demand world be made by British Government of any arrears of revenue due to the Ameers but that all revenue from that date would be payable British officers. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (25) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    18th April 1843

    Letter No. 456, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for preparation of a sketch of the last battle, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (229) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    26th April 1843

    Letter No. 645, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions with regard to the accounts of receipts and desiring him to incorporate Sind accounts with those of Bengal from after 1st May 1843. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (209-216) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    28th April 1843

    Letter, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding disposal of bullion found in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (139) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    2nd May 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Shere Mohamed Khan. The text of the letter is as under:
    In ten days I shall attack you with a larger army than I had on the 24th of March; troops will come upon you in all directions. I do not wish to kill either you or your people, and I advise you to submit in time to the will of the Governor-General; if not, take your fate. Your blood will be on your own hand.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 55]

    2nd May 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Mohamed Khan Talpoor. The text of the letter is as under:

    Come and make your salaam, and you shall receive from the English Government all you held under the Ameers; I will place the sword which you have sent me, again in your hands, that you may fight as bravely for my nation as you did against us when you served the Ameers.
    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg. 55]

    6th May 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Shere Mohamed Khan. The text of the letter is as under:

    You never disbanded your army, as I desired you to do.
    You sent as most insolent letter to me by vakeels. You offered that if I would capitulate, you would let me quit the country; I gave your vakeels the only answer such a letter deserved, namely, that I would answer you with my canon. Soon after that, your brother sent to me a letter, offerings to assassinate you; I sent the letter to you. In my letter, I told you that you were a brave enemy, that I sent you the proposition of your brother, to put you on your guard. I did not say that “you were not an enemy.” If your Highness cannot read, you should get trusty people to read for you. Your Highness has broken treaties; you have made war without the slightest provovcation, and, before a fortnight passes, you shall be punished as you deserve. I will hunt you into the Desert, and into the mountains; if you wish to save yourself, you must surrender within five days.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pp. 55-56]

    11th May 1843

    From Hyderabad, Sir Charles Napier writes to Chief Ahmed Khan Lugharee. The text of the letter is as under:
    I honor a brave soldier, but I have not authority to forgive you. You attacked the residency of a British Envoy, Outram. Your princes themselves accuse you. The Governor-General is in wrath at this insult offered to and yourself, prisoners. I must, therefore, appeal to the Governor-General, and will plead your cause with him. I hope to gain your pardon; but I will not pledge myself to anything which I may not be able to perform. If you come and reside here, I will receive you till his Lordship’s pleasure be known; and, if he refuses pardon, I will give you forty-eight hours to depart unmolested.

    [“Correspondence Related to Scinde” Pg.56]

     

    11th May 1843

    Letter No. 544, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier requesting him for transmission to Bombay of captured guns at Cabool. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (267-269) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th May 1843

    Letter No. 624, from Government of Bombay to Sir Charles Napier in connection with appointments of Deputy Collectors in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (283-285) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th May 1843

    Letter No. 621, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier giving instructions as to how the debts of the ex-Ameers should be paid by British Government. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (367-368) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

     

    4th June 1843

    Letter No 655, from Governor-General  in Council to Sir Charles Napier relating to the re-opening of ancient connection between the Indus and Nara so as to make the latter flow to the District of Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (359-360) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    Letter No. 670, from Governor-General of India to Sir Charles Napier informing that he asked the Commissary General to procure camels for the use of the army in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (95-96) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th June 1843

    Jacob wins the day in an all but beloved-less victory over Sher Muhammad at Shahdadpur.
     [Robert A. Huttenback: “British Relation with Sind” pg 102]

    15th June 1843

    Letter No. 234, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier authorizing him to raise a camel corps necessary for establishing and securing tranquility in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (319-320) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th June 1843

     

    Letter No. 686, from Government of India to Governor of Sind intimating that his Lordship had decided that Meer Alimurad was to retain possession of all the lands before held in his own rights and to have all those attached to the “Turban” and communicating remarks on the subject of abolishing inland transit duties. Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (69)

     

    28th June 1843

     

    Letter from Sir Charles Napier, Governor of Sind, to Governor-General of India detailing principles he had laid down for the guidance of Captain Pope appointed to take charge of the conquered territory in the north of Sind; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (89-93)

     

     

     

    28th June 1843

     

    Letter, from Governor of Sind to Government of India reporting the instructions he had issued to Captain Pope in regard to the lands appertaining Khan, as well as those belonging to to Meer Rustom Khan which he had remarking on the legality of the transfer made by Meer Rustom Khan to the latter Chief; letter No. 260, dated 23rd July 1843, from Government of India to Governor of Sind approving generally of the orders which had been given to Captain Pope and communicating His Lordship’s sentiments and instructions on the subject of the lands to which Meer Alimurad was entitled; letter, dated 24th July 1843, from Governor of Sind to Government of India enclosing a transcript of the will of Meer Sohrab Khan Talpur, and suggesting the formation of a commission to determine the limits of the lands to which Alimurad was entitled. Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (89-93) Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (95-103) Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (107-110)

     

    20th July 1843

    Letter No. 239, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier forwarding extract paragraph of a letter of 3ed June 1843, from the Secret Committee asking for supply of copies of certain documents relating to the abdication of Meer Rustom Khan, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (111) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd July 1843

    Letter No. 260, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier conveying the Governor General’s views and sentiments in regard to the lands to which Meer Alimurad was entitled. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (77-83) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    23rd July 1843

     

    Letter No. 260, from Governor-General of India to Governor of Sind making enquiries and asking for some papers required in connection with the alleged cession to His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan of lands held by Meer Rustomkhan; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (95-103)

     

    25th June 1843

    Letter No. 701, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier congratulating him or success of Lieutenant-Colonel Robert at Sehwan and on capture of Meer Sher Mohammed Khan’s brother. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (351) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    27th July 1843

     

    Letter No. 258, from Government of India to Governor of Sind desiring him to furnish Government with a sketch of the country between Subzulkote and Rohri showing the several district possessions of ex-Ameers and their value and indicating also the several purgunahs, if any, belonging to Meer Alimurad and those attached to ‘Turbon’ so as to enable the Governor-General to decide at once what portions of the country intervening between those districts should be assigned to the Nawab of Bahawalpur; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (13)

     

    29th July 1843

    Letter No. 267, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier selecting Captain Young as Judge Advocate for Sind.

     

    6th August 1843

     

    Letter No. from Governor-General of India to Governor of Sind requesting him to represent to His Highness for reversion of the three forts to the Rajah of Jessulmere.

    16. – Treaty between Honourable the Company and His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan.

    Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (161-164)

    8th August 1843

    Letter No. 296, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of the report from the Chemical Examiner on the specimen of Saltpeter manufactured in Lower Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (135-136) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    August 1843

    Letter No. 298, from Governor-General of India to Governor of Sind forwarding his sentiments on his letters of 13th and 18th July relating to the transactions with the Ameers and Chiefs of Sind before and subsequent to the battle of Meanee. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (85-86) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th August 1843

    Letter No. 305, from Lord Ellen borough to Sir Charles Napier relating to the appointment of Captain Baker and other officers in charge of survey operations in Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (33-34) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th August 1843

     

    Letter from Governor of Sind to Governor-General of India forwarding copies of the correspondence on the subject and making remarks; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (138-143)

     

    16th August 1843

    Letter No. 316, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a copy of his letter No. 315 of even date to Governor-General’s Agent in Rajputana on subject of dispatch of a detachment or a portion of Jodhpur force to Omerkote. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (27) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    16th August 1843

     

     letter, from Governor of Sind to Government of India acknowledging receipt of their letter of 23rd July and remarking on the transfer of the ‘Turban’ and the rights attached thereto by Meer Rustom Khan to Alimurad Khan; enclosing copy of Meer Rustom Khan’s enclosing copy of Meer Rustom Khan’s resignation of the ‘Turban’; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (70)

     

    17th August 1843

     

    letter No. 317, from Government of India to Governor of Sind stating the inference which the Governor-General had drawn from wording of the will of the late Ameer and directing that Captain Pope or Captain French if he had joined, Sheikh Ali Hussain, should form the Commission proposed by His Excellency; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (70)

     

    21st August 1843

     

     letter, from Governor of Sind to Government of India in compliance with the requisition contained in their letter of 27th July 1843; forwarding copy of a report from Captain Pope of the country lying between Subzulkote and Rohri; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (73)

     

    26th August 1843

    Letter No. 334, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier, Governor of Sind, forwarding for information and guidance copy of a dispatch from Honorable the Secret Committee relating to Prize property at Hyderabad. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (75) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    24th August 1843

    Letter No. 574, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier conveying his remarks on the difference of opinion between the Commander-in-Chief and Governor on Sind respecting the mode of investing the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Mosely and others. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (193-197) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th August 1843

    Letter No.328, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding measures to be taken for prevention of smuggling of opium through Sind. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (171-172) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    25th August 1843

    Letter No. 1224, from Government of India to Sir Charles Napier relative to suppression of all native  mints in Sind as also to the prohibition of further coinage of Sind rupees. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I Page No (193-198) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    31st August 1843

     

    letter, from Governor of Sind to Government of India in reply to their letter of 9th August 1843 stating that a copy of the writing in the Koran would be sent by Captain Pope; that enquiry was being made as to the rights of the Turban, and that Ameers assumed Jagheers at pleasure; also explaining how Meer Alimurad occupied all the lands in Northern Sind; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (80)

     

    3rd September 1843

    Letter No. 355, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier regarding appointment of Captain Tait as Resident at Khyrpore. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (111-112) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    3rd September 1843

    Letter No. 356, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier relating to adoption of Bombay Customs House Regulations at Karachi. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI. Page No (119) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th September 1843

    Letter No. 359, from Governor-General in Council to Sir Charles Napier informing him that one of the three guns captured after the battle of Meanee would be sent to England to be kept on the terrace at Windsor and the other two to be placed at the foot of the monument at Bombay and desiring him to send a fourth one which he would place in front of the Government House at Calcutta. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.I. Page No (379-380) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    9th September 1843

    Letter No. 343, from Government of India to Government of Bombay intimating that orders had been issued for the relief of the Bombay army by the Bengal army. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.Page No (51) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    13th September 1843

     

     Letter No. 376, from Government of India to Governor of Sind, acknowledging receipt of the preceding dispatch and forwarding copy of translation by the Foreign Secretary of the Turban, &c., to Meer Alimurad Khan;

    Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (70)

     

    13th September 1843

     

    Letter No. 376 from Government of India to Government of Sind forwarding papers by which Meer Rustomkhan ceded the turban and lands, &c , to His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan.

    15. There   forts   of   Guttoorah, Shahgarh and Gursia in the desert.

    Claims of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan over: – Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (144)

     

    16th September 1843

    Letter No. 137, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him copies of despatches from Political Commissioner, Gujrat, and others regarding surrender of Khosa Chiefs on the border of Cutch and Thar.

    18th September 1843

    Letter No. 381, from Governor-General to Sir Charles Napier forwarding him a list of the corps ordered to be sent relieve the Bombay troops, &c. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoII. Page No (147) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    19th September 1843

     

     letter No. 384, from Government of India to Governor of Sind conveying the observations and instructions regarding the eventual division of the country between Subzulkote and Rohri, the portions to the allotted by the British Government to the Nawab of Bahawalpur and Meer Alimurad Khan, respectively; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 201 page No (73)

     

    8th October 1843

     

     letter No.811, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Captain Pope, Collector of Sukkur, directing him to furnish Meer Alimurad Khan and Governor-General of India with the information he had on the question relating to his Highness’s claim to certain lands lying between Rohri and Subzalkote; Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 206

     

    24th October 1843

     

     Letter No. 102, from Captain Pope to Government of India transmitting information on the above question. Year, 1842-47 … Department, Political … File No, 206

     

    15th March 1845

    Letter No. 325, from Governor-General to His Excellency Sir Charles Napier giving him instructions to follow after the conquest. Year, 1843-44… Department, Political … File No, 200 VoI.II. Page No (17-19) //”Alphabetical Catalogue of the Contents of the Pre-mutiny Records of the Commissioner in Sindh”)

    4th May 1845

     

    Letter No. 92, from Governor of Sind to Governor-General submitting draft of a proposed treaty between the British Government and His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan Talpur; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (176-177)

     

    19th May 1845

     

    Letter No. 108, from Governor of Sind to Governor-General submitting copies of a translation of a letter from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan and of the Governor’s observations on it, in continuation of his letter, dated 4th May 1845, forwarding draft of a proposed treaty with Meer Ali Murad Khan; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (189)

     

    19th May 1845

     

    Letter No. 1206, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Government of India forwarding a draft of a treaty between Honorable the East India Company and His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan a copy of His Highness’s letter with His Excellency’s observations thereon; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (189-191) Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (179-188)

     

    20th May 1845

     

    Letter, No. 109, from Governor of Sind, to Government of India forwarding for submission to the Governor-General copy of a letter from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan to the Governor-General relative to the proposed treaty; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (198)

     

     22nd May 1845

     

    Letter, No. 112,from Governor of Sind to Supreme Government enclosing translation of a letter from Meer Ali Murad Khan to the Governor-General and one from the same Chief to the address of the Governor of Sind soliciting certain modifications in the treaty proposed to be concluded with His Highness; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (200)

     

    24th October 1845

     

    Letter, No. 396, from Government of India to Governor of Sind in reply to above communicating the remarks and observations of the Governor-General on the subject. Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (206-218)

     

    3rd January 1846

    President Breton at Swally Marine writes to the East India Company that through we have been frustrated because of great quantities of indigo, but cloth of Sindh afforded much better encouragement.
    [Foster: “English Factories in India-1646-1650.” P.18]

     

    21st January 1846

    John Spiller reports to the Surat factors about the scarcity prevailing in the commercial and the trade community of Sindh.
    [Foster: “English Factories in India-1646-1650.” P.18]

     

    28th April 1846

     

    Letter No. 40, from the Resident at Khyrpore regarding; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (341)

     

    4th May 1846

     

    Letter No. 1066, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Resident at Khyrpore directing him to call upon Meer Mohamed Khan to prove his right over lands he held in the time of Ex-Ameers; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (349)

     

    5th May 1846

     

    Letter No. 652, from Collector of Shikarpur to Government of Sind on the subject of various claims preferred by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (341-342)

     

    19th May 1846

     

    Letter No.1218, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Collector of Shikarpur informing him that His Excellency was of opinion that all boundary questions be deferred until next cold season when the deputies would decide the questions on the spot; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (350)

     

    19th May 1846

     

    Letter, No59, from Governor of Sind to Government of India requesting for reasons mentioned therein written by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan, protesting against the terms of the proposed treaty of 1845 between the British Government and His Highness; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (203)

     

    13th July 1846

     

    Letter No. 1804, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Collector of Shikarpur directing that what was in Meer Mohomed Khan’s possession on 17th February 1843 should be restored to him; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (351)

     

     

    24th August 1846

     

    Letter No. 2198, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Resident Khyrpore on the above subject; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (353-354)

     

    28th September 1846

     

    Letter, No. 136 from Governor of Sind to Government of India forwarding copy of a letter from the Resident of Khyrpore, bringing to notice the solicitude of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan respecting the treaty between the British Government and His Highness; Year, 1849 … Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (204-205)

     

    24th October 1846

     

    Letter No. 396, from Government of India to Government of Sind making remarks on the above and asking for information on certain points before passing final orders on the question; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 pages No (193-198) Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (206-218)

     

    18th January 1847

     

    Letter from Sir Charles Napier to Governor-General of India submitting his reply to the above reference and stating that for reasons given therein he was of opinion that all lands held by Meer Ali Murad Khannorth of Rohri belonged to him by gift and those in the south of Rohri were His Highness’s by right;memorandum, drawn up by Commissioner in Sind, of npoints on which Captain Hardinge was requested to obtain information from His Excellency Sir Charles Napier relative to the proposed treaty with His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 pages No (218-228) Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (247-255)

     

    18 February 1847

     

    Letter No. 362, from Secretary to Government of Sind to Collector of Hyderabad, requesting him to wait upon the Ameer with a view to arranging with His Highness for an exchange of land adjoining Sadhuja in place of such scattered villages as may be inconveniently location in the Hyderabad Collectorate; Year, 1847-55… Department, Political … File No, 266 pages No (I)

     

    20th February 1847

     

    Letter No.122, from Collector of Hyderabad to Secretary to Government of Sind submitting his report on the above question and recommending for reasons stated therein that negotiations on the subject be dropped for the present and that the Ameer be informed that the terms proposed by him could not be accepted on the part of Government and that Government would be prepared to exchange land with him when on any other occasion His Highness felt inclined to re-open the question and offered more favorable terms. Year, 1847-55… Department, Political … File No, 266 page No (3-7)

     

    22nd February 1847

     

    Letter No. 420, from the Secretary to Government of Sind to Collector of Hyderabad informing that His Excellency would only exchange land on equal terms of produce, &c. Year, 1847-55… Department, Political … File No, 266 page No (9-10)

     

    6.  (A). – Boundary line between Hyderabad Collectorate and Khyrpore State-

    10th April 1847

     

    Memorandum, from His Excellency Sir Charles Napier to Resident at Khyrpore informing that he saw no reason to interfere with the affairs of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan whose subjects the petitioners were and for whose good conduct His Highness was responsible to British Government, *c; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (453-456)

     

    26th August 1847

     

    Letter No. 768, from Collector of Hyderabad to Commissioner in Sind regarding- Year, 52… Department, Political … File No, 266 A

     

    27th January 1848

     

    Letter in Persian, from His Highness Meer of Khyrpore to the Resident, Khyrpore, informing that the establishment of a Cantonment at Kandhkot and abolition of a bazar at Ghulamma would be inconvenient and prove injurious to the people, his subjects of those places, and requesting to be informed of the reason for taking the above measures; Year, 1848… Department, Political … File No, 292 page No (155-157)

     

    27th January 1848

     

    Letter No. 7 from the Resident to Government of Sind transmitting the above for necessary action; Year, 1848… Department, Political … File No, 292page No (153)

     

    9th February 1848

     

    Letter No.321, from Commissioner in Sind to Assistant Adjutant-General in Sind requesting to be informed when any modifications could be suggested in the above arrangements as the British Government could not occupy the posts without His Highness’s permission. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 292 page No (59)

     

    14th February 1848

     

    Letter No. 181, from the Assistant Adjutant-General to Commissioner in Sind explaining the reason for opening the Cantonment, &c., and required him to induce the Ameer to grant the required permission. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 292 page No (161-162)

     

    1st March 1848

     

    Letter No. 489, from Commissioner in Sind to Resident at Khairpoor transmitting copies of the letter from the Assistant Adjutant-General in Sind and requesting him to inform the Ameer that it was through oversight that he was not consulted and that the object in opening the post at Kandhkot was the maintenance of peace on the Frontier, an object in which both British Government and the Ameer were equally interested. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 292 page No (171-172)

     

    28th May 1848

     

    (b) Boundaries. – Letter, No. 119, from Collector of Shikarpur to Commissioner in Sind relating to boundaries of Meer Ali Murad Khan’s share in the District in Upper Sind; Year, 1848… Department, Political … File No, 291 page No (59-69)

     

    8th July 1848

     

    Letter, No. 166, from Collector of Shikarpur to Major Jacob, Commanding the Frontier, forwarding certain documents which would be useful to him in settling the question relating to boundaries of lands claimed by their Highnesses the Khan of Kelat and Khyrpore; Year, 1848… Department, Political … File No, 291 page No (115-118)

     

    12th July 1848

     

    Letter No. 167 to Commissioner in Sind on the above subject. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 291 page No (120-122)

     

    (c) Boundaries. – Settlement of Captain Dansey, on Special duty, in respect of the clain preferred by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan on the northern boundary of the Hyderabad Collectorate, extending from Karie Bhit to Photah Durrah on the Jesulmere Frontier, 1857. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 203 page No (1-120)

     

    (d) Boundaries. – Khyrpore State- Diary of proceedings of Capatain C.E. Dansey in arbitration of the claims of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan Talpur on the British possessions of deh Bolrah and Makkar Phool Wahan, held in Jagheer by Meer Mohomed Khan Talpoor. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 294 page No (1-200)

     

     

     

    Record  and  definition by Captain Dansey on Special duty of the northern boundary of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan’s possessions. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 294 page No (201-338)

     

    Record and definition of boundary claims preferred on behalf of the Khyrpore State by its accredited agent Diwan Mansing before Captain Dansey. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 294 page No (339-378)

     

    Captain Dansey’s settlement of the claim made by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan on the southern boundary of deh Trimoh and Char held in Jagheer by Meer Ahmed Khan Talpoor, A.D. 1857. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 294 page No (465-603)

     

    Record and definition by Captain Dansey on special duty of the boundaries of British isolated possessions of dehs Kingri, Badhshapur and Rahoojah in His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan’s possessions of purgunnah Laddah Gagun. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 294 page No (465-603)

     

    7- Frontier Outposts.-

     

    26th July 1848

     

    Letter No. 95, from Resident, Khyrpore State to Commissioner in Sind forwarding a copy of a letter from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan showing how Meer Mohomed Khan’s Jagheers came into his possession &c; petition from Meer Mohomed Ali Khan and Meer Ali Mohomed Khan son of Meer Mubarak Khan Talpoors soliciting Government to make provision for their support. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 pages No (357-358) Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 pages No (359-362) Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (398)

     

    8th August 1848

     

     

    Letter No. 3237, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind forwarding the petition for report; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (397-398)

     

    25th November 1848

     

     

    Letter No. 3182, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay forwarding a copy of a memorandum recorded by His Excellency the late Governor on a similar petition made by the above individuals which would place the Governor in Council in possession of Sir Charles Napier’s view case. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (399-400)

     

    Memorandum of February 1847 by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan showing what estates be allowed to the sons of late Meer Rustom Khan and Bijar Khan, &c; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290

     

    8th December 1848

     

    Letter No. 5116, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind acknowledging receipt of his letter of 25th ultimo and desiring him to favour Government with his opinion on the subject of the reference made to him; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (413-414)

     

     

    29th January 1849

     

    Letter No. 1720, from Collector of Shikarpur to Commissioner in Sind re-claim of Meer Ali Murad Khan, Ruler of Khyrpore, over lands near Janidera. Year, 1845… Department, Political … File No, 276 page No (221-222)

     

    8.Appointment of a Commission to investigate in the accusation against His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan of Khyrpore of having made interpolations and additions in the treaty of Noornihar between Meers Rustom Khan and Nassr Khan and himself,&c.

     

    25th February 1849

     

    Letter No. 49 from Governor of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind informing that with regard to affairs of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan, Ruler of Khyrpore, Government would not agree with him in his suggestion that His Highness should at once be pronounced guilty of the charge of forgery and that therefore a Committee was appointed composed of (I) Commissioner in Sind, (2) Major Jacob, Political Superintendent, Upper Sind Frontier, and (3) Major Lang, Political Agent, Kathiawar, to investigate the matter; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (145-146)

     

    6th July 1849

     

    Letter No. 1422, from Commissioner in Sind to Collector of Shikarpur requesting him to obtain information as to the approximate annual value of village of Dadloo and Purgunahs of Mathelo Meerpur, and Meherkee held by His Highness in right of cession made to him by Meer Naseer Khan, distinguishing in the case of Mathela, the revenue of the village from that of the Purgunah of that name; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (151)

     

    16th July 1849

     

    Letter No. 379, from Collector of Shikarpur supplying the above information; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (153-154)

     

    24th July 1849

     

    Letter No. 1511, from Commissioner in Sind asking for further information in connection with Purgunahs of Meerpur and Meherkee; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, A page No (159)

     

    31st July 1849

     

    Letter No. 440, from the Collector supplying the information; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (181-184)

     

    21st September 1849

     

    Letter from Sir Charles Napier showing  his  recollections on the question. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (255-260)

     

    17.- Memorandum by Captain Brown, Secretary to Government of Sind, on British entering Sind in 1838, and on Rulers of Upper-Sind, three brothers Meer Rustom Khan, Mubarak Khan and Ali Murad Khan.

    18. – Dispute between Meer Ali Murad Khan and Meers Rustom Khan and Nuseer Khan on certain villages. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (275-279)

     

    3rd October 1849

     

    Correspondence ending with letter No. 1905, from Commissioner in Sind to Governor of Bombay submitting a full report on the several points mentioned in the above letter and recommending for reasons stated that the petitioners be removed from the protection of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan and that an annual assignment of Rs. 20,000 would be sufficient for their maintenance and that the Khyrpore State be located in any part of Hyderabad district, &c; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (419-427)

     

    30th October 1849

     

    Letter No. 330, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind asking for further information on the subject; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (457-459)

     

    8th November 1849

     

    Letter No, 2174, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay furnishing the information called for and showing how he noticed the deficiency in kindness and liberality in the general treatment accorded by His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan to the sons of ex-Ameers; Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (459-463)

     

    4th December 1849


    Letter No. 356, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind directing him to induce His Highness when he visited Khyrpore at the time of annual tour, to make up the income of the children of the ex-Ameers and should he fail to secure better treatment for them His Highness he should at once rep ort the result to Government to enable them to take suitable action in the matter. Year, 1849… Department, Political … File No, 290 page No (464-468)

     

    25th February 1850

     

    Letter No. 49, to the address of Commissioner in Sind; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (1-144)

     

    11th March 1850

     

    Letter No. 119, from Collector of Shikarpur to Commissioner in Sind informing that  he was successful in persuading His Highness Meer Ali Murad in retaining a portion of the animal he presented to His excellency Governor-General and suggesting that the saddles and gear be sent to Karachi and sold; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 68 page No (33-36)

     

    16th March 1850

     

    Letter No. 528, from Commissioner in Sind to Collector of Shikarpur accepting the above suggestion and requesting him to forward the horse and the camel presented by His Highness to Collector of Hyderabad; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 68 page No (37)

     

    16th March 1850

     

    Letter No. 531, forwarding copy of the above for information; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 68page No (39-40)

     

    8th April 1850

     

     

    Letter, from Commissioner in Sind to His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan informing him that Government have appointed a Commission with the Commissioner as President to investigate the matter of certain interpolations made in the treaty of Noornihar by His Highness and requesting him to furnish explanation upon the subject as a preliminary to the further proceedings; Letter from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan to Commissioner in Sind expressing his surprise and indignation at the charge preferred against him which he denied and enquiring whether arrangements made by Sir Charles Napier in the settlement of affairs would be continued and informing that on receipt of reply he would enter into further correspondence on the matter;  Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (181-184)

    15th April 1850

     

    Letter, from Commissioner in Sind to His Highness acquainting him of his arrival at Sukkur and stating that no other matter except the one mentioned in the Commissioner’s first letter would be enquired into and requesting him that he would appoint a day for commencing the proceedings, &c.; letter from His Highness to Commissioner in Sind informing that he would visit Sukkur in person but he would require a previous notice; correspondence ending with Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (185-188)

     

    19th April 1850

     

    Letter from Commissioner in Sind informing His Higness that the Commissioner would meet on 20th idem and that they would be ready to receive evidence of any witness His Highness wished to bring in his defence; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (199-200)

     

    Letter from His Highness to Commissioner in Sind informing that he had several witnesses of respectability whom he would bring on the appointed day proceedings of the Commission assembled at Sukkur agreeably to the instructions conveyed in Government. Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (203)

     

    1st May 1850

     

    Letter, from His Highness to Commissioner in Sind forwarding a copy of a letter written by Meer Mohomed Hassan and Meer Naseer Khan to Meer Rustom Khan advising him not to proceed to Khyrpore; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (233-235)

     

    2nd May 1850

     

    Letter from His Highness to Commissioner in Sind complaining that Government should have thought fit to listen to his enemies, &c.; Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (245)

     

    8th May 1850

     

    Letter No, 840, from Commissioner in Sind to Governor and President in Council, Bombay, transmitting the proceedings of the Commission with his opinion on the subject. Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 334 page No (245)

     

    9th May 1850

     

    Letter from Commissioner in Sind to His Highness informing him that the conduct of the relations of British Government with him had been entrusted to Collector of Shikarpur who would give every attention to any representation from His Highness and that his request for a Resident stationed at Khyrpore would be borne in mind when a suitable opportunity occurred.

    11- Compresentation for stolen property.

    Representation made to His Highness Meer Ali Murad in the matter of demand made upon British subjects for compensation for stolen property recovered by his officials;

     Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 232 page No (344)

     

    6th June 1850

     

    Letter No. 378, from Collector of Hyderabad to Commissioner in Sind informing that he was able to dispose of the things for value of Rs.2975. Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 68 page No (43-44)

     

    9. – H. H. Meer Ali Murad Khan.

     

    His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan’s case: Commission of enquiry into alleged frauds commission by-in Naushahro treaty; Year, 1851-56… Department, Political … File No, 234

     

    20th November 1850

     

    Letter No. 498, from Collector of Shikarpur to Commissioner in Sind submitting for instructions a copy of a letter from Lieutenant Younghusband complaining of a practice obtainable in the Khyrpore State where the State officials levied one fourth from the proprietor of the stolen property recovered;Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 232 page No (1-2)

     

    26th November 1850

     

    Letter No. 1942, from Commissioner in Sind to Collector of Shikarpur desising, for reason stated therein, that representation be made to His Highness inducing him to forego the demand of any compensation from the British subjects in such cases as to permit them to be adjudicated by British Officers.

     

    12. – His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan of Khyrpore petitions to Commissionner in Sind by Shaikh Ali Hassan ex Minister making certain charges against-Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 232 page No (7-8)

     

    1st September 1851

     

    Letter No. 1771, from  Commissioner in Sind to Collector of Shikarpur asking him to call upon Shaikh Ali Hassan to explain what was the claim of British Government on His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan for an annual revenue of ten or twelve lakhs of rupees, &c; Year, 1851… Department, Political … File No, 247 page No (131-132)

    Letter No. 1772, of even date from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay transmitting copies of the above; Year, 1851… Department, Political … File No, 247 page No (133)

     

    27th September 1851

     

    Letter No. 674, and its accompaniments from Collector of Shikarpur to Commissioner in Sind submitting his reply; Year, 1851… Department, Political … File No, 247 page No (135-136)

     

    12th October 1851

     

    Letter No.2135, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay submitting copies of the above and commenting on the right of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan to more than his patrimonial share and the share appertaining to the Raisshipe and asking for orders of Government on the question. Year, 1851… Department, Political … File No, 247 page No (201-204)

    13. – Revenue and charge of the Districts resumed from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan.

     

     

    26th December 1851

     

    Letter No. 79 from Government of India furnishing detailed instructions for enforcement of their orders degrading him from rank of rais and transferring all his lands and territories, excepting those hereditary possessions; which were allotted to him by his father, to British Empire in India. Year, 1851-56… Department, Political … File No, 234 page No (205-212)

     

    10. – Appointment of Political Resident.

     

    Letter from His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan of Khyrpore to Commissioner in Sind asking for appointment of one of the two officers (Mr. Inverarity and Captain Leister) as Resident at Khyrpore;Year, 1850… Department, Political … File No, 232 page No (343-344)

     

    27th January 1853

     

    Letter No. 24, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind for supply of information relative to the amount of revenue derivable from-; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (1)

     

    5th February 1853

     

    Letter No. 261, of from Commissioner in Sind to all Collectors for supply of the above information; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (3)

     

    5th April 1853

     

    Letter No. 118, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay submitting with remarks copies of returns received from District Officers; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (29-31)

     

    23rd May 1853

     

    Letter No. 2214, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind requesting him to furnish a statement showing annual revenue serived from the accession of the territories by recent transactions with His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (119)

     

    28th June 1853

     

    Letter No. 327, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay furnishing the above; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (175-178)

     

    15th September 1853

     

    Letter No. 4042, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind asking him to explain certain discrepancies in the figures supplied in the two references referred to above; Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (179-181)

     

    14th January 1854

     

    Correspondence ending  with letter No. 12, from Commissioner  in Sind to Government of Bombay complying with Government request. Year, 1853-59… Department, Political … File No, 296 page No (205-206)

    14. – State matters.

     

     

    20th November 1856

     

    Letter, from His Highness to the Chairman, Court of Directors, Honourable East India Company, stating that as suggested by him he had sent his wishes in writing and requesting that the differences which had arisen between him British Government be settled and justice done to him. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (242-243)

     

    7th January 1857

     

    Despatch No. 3, from the Court of Directors to Government of India directing that the measure by which His Highness Meer Ali Murad was deprived of the rank and of a judicial investigation in which he had opportunity of defending himself and that the decision so passed was final; Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (241-242)

     

    16th February1857

     

    Letter, from Colonel Pope to Government of Bombay informing that the statement which appeared in an English paper of the circumstances under which he was deceived by His Highness who obtained possession of the Purgunnah of Mathelo in Upper Sind, was entirely erroneous so far he was concerned in the affair and that he asked for permission of Government to contradict it. But before doing so he requested that it should be ascertained from the records whether he did not, while Collector of Sukkur, collect and bring to account there revenues of the Purgunnah of Mathelo and whether any particular report from him on that subject was on the records. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (211-215)

     

     

    4th March 1857

     

    Letter No. 1031, from Government of India to Government of Bombay forwarding a copy of the above and requesting for transmission of Government of India’s letter No. 1030 of even date to His Highness; Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (241)

     

    21st March 1857

     

    Letter No. 1186, from Government of  Bombay to Commissioner in Sind forwarding copies of the above for record in his office. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (239-240)

     

    25th April 1857

     

    Letter No. 175, from Collector, Upper Sind, to Commissioner in Sind submitting copies of references addressed by Colonel Pope which might explain the views entertained by him on the claims advanced by His Highness; Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (217-219)

     

    10th September 1857

     

    Secret letter No. 1847 from the Honourable the Secret Committee to His Excellency the Governor in Council transmitting (I) a copy of a telegram from His Majesty’s Minister at Vienna informing that Mr. Coffey, the conductor of His Highness the Meer, who was embarking at Trieste for India stated that the prince was angry at the neglect of his claim and that it was likely that he would join whichever side appeared to him strongest, (2) letter dated August 1857, from Court of Directors to the address of His Highness informing that the proper course for him was to return to his country and to manifest his zeal and fidelity in the service of British Government under the protection and guidance of Commissioner in Sind and that his case would be favorably considered when any such reports were received from the Commissioner. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (275-276)

     

    1st November 1857

     

    Letter from from His Highness the Meer of Khyrpore to Commissioner in Sind acknowledging receipt of his letter and expressing his loyalty for the British Government and desire to serve Government whenever required;letter No .421, 17th November 1857, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay transmitting copy of the above for information; letter No. 3080, dated 2nd December 1857, from Government of Bombay to Commissioner in Sind directing that His Highness might be informed that his letter expressing his fidelity to Government would be forwarded to the Honorable the Secret Committee. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (283-284)

     

    9. – Present made to and received from Chiefs.

     

    6th February 1858

     

    Letter No. 94, from Commissioner in Sind to Government of Bombay submitting the information he succeeded in obtaining on the subject referred to-Visit of His Highness Meer Ali Murad to England and return of His Highness to Khyrpore. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (233-235)

    Result of- Petition of His Highness Meer Ali Murad Khan to the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty for the restoration of the rank of Rais and of a portion of his territory. Year, 1857… Department, Political … File No, 305 page No (242-243)

     

     

  • شاعر نہ ھئا پر شاعري ڪيائون

    شاعر نہ ھئا پر شاعري ڪيائون

    textgram 1555405187
     
    (گل حيات جي ميڙي چونڊيءَ مان)
    “ شاعر نہ ھئا پر شاعري ڪيائون“
         ماڻھو جڏھن پاڻ جھڙن ماڻھن کي راضي ڪرڻ ۽ انهن کان مڃتا وٺڻ تي لاھي پاھي بيھندو آھي تہ ھو پنهنجي سوچن ۽ لوچن ۾ ڪا نواڻ پيدا نہ ڪري سگهندو آھي. ڳالھ دلچسپي ۽ محبت جي آھي ۽ نہ ڪي مڃتا يا مطلب جي. منهنجي بابا سائين انهي ئي اصول مطابق سنڌ جي تاريخ تي ڪم ڪيو آھي  ان ڪري اھڙن موضوعن کي روشناس ڪرايو اٿس، جنهن تي اڃا محققن جي نظر نہ پئي آھي. مثال طور اڄ جي موضوع کي ڏسو جنهن کي مون چونڊي اڄ ڪجه ويچار ونڊڻ چاھيان ٿو. 
    ھر ڪو ماڻھو شاعري کي پسند تہ ڪندو آھي پر شاعري ڪرڻ ھر ڪنهن جي وس جي ڳالھ ڪونهي. پوء بہ سنڌ لطيف جي نگري آھي ۽ لاکيڻي لطيف شاعري کي ايترو تہ مشھور ۽ مقبول بڻايو جو سنڌ جي شاعرن جو تعداد شايد پاڪستان جي ٻين ٻولين جي شاعرن کان وڌيڪ آھي.
    سنڌ جي شاعرن کي اسان ٽن قسمن ۾ ورھائي سگهون ٿا. ھڪڙا اھي شاعر آھن جن شاعري تہ ڪئي پر اھا انهن پاڻ کان يا سندن پونئيرن کان محفوظ ٿي نہ سگهي. ٻئي قسم جا اھي شاعر آھن جن جو ڪلام يا شعر محفوظ ٿيو ۽ اسان تائين پھتو. ٽئين قسم جا شاعر اھي آھن جن شاعري ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش تہ ڪئي پر اھي نہ تہ شاعر ٿي سگهيا نہ وري شاعري سان پوء ايترو شغف رکيائون .ھن ٽئين قسم جي قلم ڌڻين کي اسان اھو چئي سگهئون ٿا تہ اھي شاعر نہ ھئا مگر ڪجه شاعري ضرور ڪيائون. اڄ انهن مان ڪن جو ذڪر ڪندس. 
         حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻي وڏو شاعر ھيو، بلڪه مشھور شاعرن جو استاد ھيو. ھن ڏاڍي شاعري ڪئي جيڪا ان وقت جي رسالن ۾ تہ ڇپبي ھئي پر ڪتابي صورت ۾ نہ شايع ٿي. ھن جي نهن ڊاڪٽر شمس عباسئ سندس شخصيت ۽ خدمتن تي پي ايڇ ڊي ڪئي ۽ حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻي جي ڪلام تي ھڪ الڳ باب پڻ ڏنو اٿس، پر ھن جي ٽڙيل پکڙيل شاعري جو انتخاب نہ ڏنو اٿس .ھتي ھن جي شاعري جو ڪجه مثال ڏجي ٿو جيڪو جولاء 1933 ۾ “ ڪراچي مان نڪرندڙ ڪاميابي“ رسالي ۾ ڇپيو:  
    شاھن جو شه شافع محشر صلي  اللہ عليه وسلم.
    راه ٿڙين جو ھادي رھبر صلي اللہ عليه وسلم.
    نور خدا منظور خدا محبوب خدا مقبول خدا.
    سڀ کان پيارو پاڪ پيغمبر صلي اللہ عليه وسلم.
    سندس پٽ حڪيم “ احسن“ پڻ شاعر ھيو پر سندس ڪلام بہ نہ گڏ ڪيو ويو ۽ نہ ئي محفوظ ٿي سگهيو. ھن جو ڪجه ڪلام گل حيات انسٽيٽيوٽ ۾ محفوظ آھي آگسٽ 1941 جي “سندو“ جي 21 صفحي تي جيڪا سندس شاعري شايع ٿي آھي ان جو مثال عرض رکجي ٿو: 
    ڏسون سي ڏينهن تہ آزادي جا اکين سان اڄ،
    ٻڌون وري جي چون چوطرف مبارڪ باد.
    اي ھند واسي ملي پاڻ ۾ ٿي سڀ “ احسن“،
    پريم، ايڪي سندو اڄ ڪيو پڪو بنياد.
       مولانا  دين محمد “ وفائي“ بہ شاعري ڪئي پر سندس ڪلام شايد محفوظ ٿي نہ سگهيو .ھن جي شاعري جو نمونو مرحوم اللہ بخش سرشار عقيلي نئين زندگي رسالي جي مئي 1953 واري پرچي جي صفحي 21 تي ڏنو آھي. اھي تہ انهن شاعرن جا مثال آھن جيڪي شاعر بہ ھئا پر سندن ڪلام ڪتابي صورت ۾ محفوظ ٿي نہ سگهيو .ھاڻي اچو انهن ليکڪن تي جيڪي قلم ڌڻي تہ ھيا پر شاعر نہ ھيا.ان ھوندي بہ سندن ٿوري  شاعري ملي ٿي. 
    اھڙن ليکڪن مان روچي رام گنگارام سڏاڻي ھڪ آڳاٽو ليکڪ آھي. ھن تعليم کاتي ۾ نوڪري ڪئي ۽ ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيائين. ھن جا شاعري تي ڪتاب ڪونہ آھن پرجيڪا  شاعري ڪئي اٿس اھا بيتن تي مشتمل آھي جن منجهان ھڪ بيت مثال طور پيش ڪجي ٿو.: 
    پکيئڙا پر ڏيھہ جا لامين ات لڏن،
    پايو پيچ پريت جا سي ڪوڏين ٿا ڪڏن.
    وسريو وڃي تن، تہ ڪو ايندو وقت وڇڙڻ جو.
        ڊاڪٽر چوئٿرام گدواڻي سنڌ صوبي جي ڪانگريس پارٽي جو صدر ھيو. بنيادي طور تي سياستدان ھيو ۽ ھن جا ڪجه شعر ملن ٿا. جڏھن تہ ھن جي شاعر جي حيثيت ۾ ڪا ڄاڻ سڃاڻ ڪانهي. سندس ڪلام جو نمونو ملاظہ ڪريو:
    وري ورندو وارو تنهنجو، ھمت ھار نہ ھاري،
    ڏکيا لنگهيا ڏينهڙا سندءِ، آھ سکن سندي تياري.
    حق ملي حقدارن ھاڻي، چؤ چؤ ٿي چوڌاري،
          سندس اھو شعر “ سنڌو“ رسالي جي جنوري 1947 واري پرچي ۾ ڇپيو ھيو.
    رحيمداد مولائي “ شيدائي“ تاريخ نويس ھيو ھن صحافت بہ ڪئي ۽ “ شيدائي “ جو تخلص بہ استعمال ڪندو ھو، پر ھن جي ڄاڻ سڃاڻ شاعر واري نہ پر محقق واري ھئي. سندس ھڪ بيت مثال طور پيش ڪجي ٿو جيڪو ھن 1936 ۾ لکيو :
    جن ٻاڏايو ٻين کي سي مورک شال مرن،
    دھشت سندي دم کان ٿا ڪائنرا ڪنبن،
    مورت پسي من ۾ ٿا “ شيدائي“ مرڪن.
    سي ڪيئن بيک گھرن؟ جي اصل آڪاسي ھئا.
        ڊاڪٽر نبي بخش خان بلوچ جڳ مشھور محقق ھيو، مگر شاعر ڪونہ ھيو پر سندس شاعرانه ٻول سنڌي ادبي بورڊ جي “ مھراڻ“ رسالي جي“ شاعر نمبر“  ۾ ڏنا ويا آھن.
        رسول بخش پليجو جڏھن سنڌ مدرسي ۾ پڙھندو ھيو تہ ھن ان وقت شاعري ڪئي. قائد اعظم محمد علي جناح جي شان ۾ سندس شاعري سنڌ مدرسي مان نڪرندڙ مخزن ۾ شايع ٿي ھئي. “ نئين دنيا“ جي جنوري 1956 واري پرچي جي 21 صفحي تي سندس شاعري شايع ٿي، جيڪا اڄ بہ ڪيترا نوجوان مثال طور  چوندا ۽ ٻڌائيندا آھن جيڪا آھي:
    جهان کي ڏيو مبارڪون اسين پيا ڪاھيندا اچون،
    نون سرن ۾ زندگي جو گيت ڳائيندا اچون.
    نئين زمين تي ھڪ نئون جهان بڻائيندا اچون،
    نئين جهان تي ھڪ نئون جهان بڻائيندا اچون.
    نئين جهان تي ھڪ نئون فلڪ وڇائيندا اچون.
    جهان کي ڏيو مبارڪون اسين پيا ڪاھيندا اچون.
         رسول بخش پليجو بنيادي طور تي سياستدان ھيو. ھن جو شاعري سان دائمي طور تي شغف ڪونہ ھيو. پر جيڪا ٿوري شاعري ڪيائين اھا اھم آھي.ھن جي شاعري گل حيات ۾ موجود آھي. 
        محمد ابراھيم جويو وڏو دانشور ۽ سنڌ جو ڏاھو ھيو. ھن جي ڄاڻ سڃاڻ بہ شاعر جي حيثيت سان ڪانهي. آڪٽوبر 1967 جي “ نئين دنيا “ رسالي جي صفحي 12 تي سندس طويل شاعري شايع ٿي جنهن مان مثال ھيٺ ڏجي ٿو: 
      پرستش جنهن کي پنهنجي آھ، سو انسان ئي ناھي،
    وطن جي حب جنهن کي ناھ، سوانسان ئي ناھي،
    پراون جي اڳيان پڇ- لوڏ ھرھر ۽ تکي تڪڙي،
    ۽ پنهنجن تي ئي باھو باھ، سو انسان ئي ناھي.
    رکي روزا، نمازون ٿو پڙھي، ۽ حج پڻ ھر ھر،
    بندن سان ناھ جنهن جو ٺاھ، سو انسان ئي ناھي. ڪري منهن تي خوشامند ۽ اٿس پر پٺ گلا غيبت،
    تنهن بزدل سان ڪنهن جو ڇاھ؟ سو انسان ئي ناھي.
           منهنجا پڙھندڙ دوست مون سان انهي ڳالھ ۾ متفق ٿيندا تہ گل حيات انسٽيٽيوٽ نہ  رڳو نوان موضوع مانوس ڪرايا آھن، ليڪن انهن تي مواد پڻ گڏ ڪيو آھي. شل اسان جو نماڻيون ڪوششون قوم کي قبول پون.( ممتاز پٺاڻ)
  • تڏهوڪي سنڌ اسيمبلي ميمبر سيرو مل وشنداس جي هندن جي ڏکوئيندڙ صورتحال بابت سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ تقرير

    تڏهوڪي سنڌ اسيمبلي ميمبر سيرو مل وشنداس جي هندن جي ڏکوئيندڙ صورتحال بابت سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ تقرير

    20190411 141527

    ممتاز پٺاڻ
    تڏهوڪي سنڌ اسيمبلي ميمبر سيرو مل وشنداس جي هندن جي ڏکوئيندڙ صورتحال بابت سنڌ اسيمبلي ۾ تقرير
    (سيرو مل وشنداس هيءَ تقرير 16.03.1949 تي ڪئي.)
    آئون اوهان کي ٻڌائڻ ٿو گهران ته گذريل سال لاڙڪاڻي ۾ هندو ڪانفرنس ٿي هئي جن ۾ هندن اعلان ڪيو هو ته اسان هندو پاڪستان جا وفادار ٿي رهنداسين ۽ پاڪستان ۾ رهنداسين ۽ پاڪستان ۾ مرنداسين ۽ جيئنداسين.
     هندن جي پنگتيءَ زندگي ۾ سوين رڪاوٽن اچڻ ڪري هنن پنهنجا ٻار ٻچا هندوستان موڪليا ۽ انهيءَ سبب ڪري هو پنهنجا ٻار ٻچا واپس نٿا گهرائين. عجب جهڙي ڳالهه آهي ته ڪن هندوستان عمر ۾ ڪو نه ڏٺو آهي. جن جي زمينن ۽ جاين کي لاءِ وارث ڪيو ٿو وڃي سو اهو سنڌ گورنمينٽ جو فرض آهي ته انهن جي ملڪيت جي پوري پوري حفاظت ڪن. مان اوهان کي هڪڙو مثال پيش ڪريان ٿو ته مسٽر شيوارام جيڪو ايڊيشنل ڊسٽرڪٽ جج مقرر ٿيل هو ۽ هن کي هٽائي سب حج ڪيو ويو آهي ڇا جي ڪري جو هن جا ٻار ٻچا هندوستان ۾ رهن ٿا ۽ پاڻ هتي رهي ٿو. مان اوهان کي يقين ڏيارڻ ٿو گهران ته جيڪي هندو رهيل آهن سي پاڪستان سان وفادار آهن. هندوستان ۾ رهيل هندو واپس اچڻ لاءِ تيار آهن بشرطيڪه هنن کي حق حقوق ڏنا وڃن ۽ جن جي زمينن ۽ جاين تي قبضا ٿيل آهن سي کين موٽائي ڏنيو وڃن. آئو اوهان کي اهڙي بي جائز قبضا جو مثال ڏيان ٿو ته حيدرآباد ۾ پناهگيرن هڪ ٽڪاڻي تي قبضو ڪري ويٺا آهن. اهو مان کين عرض ڪري رهيو آهيان ۽ نه کين Complain ڪريان ٿو ڇاڪاڻ ته اهي حڪم هنن کان اڳ پاس ٿيل آهن تنهن کانسواءِ جيڪا Statement ڏني هئائون اها Statement تازي اطلاعات سنڌ ۾ ڏني وئي آهي. مون کي خبر آهي ته اهو انجام پورو ڪيو ويو مگر هنن کان اڳ ۾ جيڪو ٿيو آهي سو ته بيٺل ماڻهو جيل ۾ Rot ٿي رهيا آهن جن کي پڇڻ وارو ڪوئي ڪونهي انهن جي باري ۾ ڪجهه ٻڌائڻ گهران ٿو . انهن مان هڪڙو آهي پروفيسر نانگراڻي اهو هڪ Respectable Gentleman آهي. هو پروفيسر صاحب هندو پئنچات جو پريزيڊنٽ شڪارپور ۾ آهي. هن هميشه هندن ۽ پناهگيرن جي شيوا پي ڪئي آهي ۽ خود مهاجرين هن مان گهڻو خوش آهن. هن هندن کي موٽائڻ جي زبردست ڪوشش پي ڪئي آهي. اهڙي عزت واري وفادار ماڻهوءَ کي تعجب جي ڳالهه آهي چيو وڃي ٿو ته رفيوجيز ۾ دست اندازيءَ سبب بند ڪيو ويو آهي. مون کي خبر نه ٿي پوي ته هن ڏوهه ڪهڙو ڪيو آهي جنهن کان هن کي بند ڪيو ويو آهي. ٻيو آهي تيبا ڀائي، هي اهو ماڻهو آهي جنهن سنڌ ۾ ويونگه يعني ڪَتڻ کي ڪامياب ڪيو ۽ پاڻ به ويونگه جو ڪم ڪندو هو هن اهڙا ڪيترا اسڪول کوليا آهن ۽ نوابشاهه ۾ به اهڙو اسڪول کوليو اٿس ۽ هن هندوستان ڏانهن وڃڻ جو ڪڏهن به خيال نه ڪيو ۽ چيائين ته مان هتي پاڪستان ۾ پاڪستان جي بهتري لاءِ ڪم ڪندس ۽ هندوستان نه ويندس. هن کي هندوستان ۾ به ويونگه جا اسڪول آهن انهيءَ تهمت هيٺ هن کي گرفتار ڪيو ويو آهي ۽ انهيءَ ڏوهه هيٺ کيس جيل ۾ رکيو ويو آهي. جنهن کي ڇهه مهينا ٿي چڪا آهن. ٽيون آهي چيتا سنگهه. هن کي حيدرآباد جي سينٽرل جيل ۾ رکيو ويو آهي هن وٽان جيلر جي صحيح ۽ مهر سان خط آيل آهي جنهن ۾ هن لکيو آهي ته هو هڪ وڏو زميندار آهي جنهن کان ٽي هزار ايڪڙ زمين زوريءَ ڦري وئي آهي ۽ چار هزار ڌاڙيل ڦري ويا آهن ۽ پڻ هن جي زال ۽ ڌيءَ مسلمان ڀڄائي کڻي ويا آهن. وڌيڪ لکيو اٿس ته هن ڪيتري عرصي کان اهي ڪيس داخل ڪيا آهن پر اهي ڪيس هلايا نه ٿا وڃن. پاڻ ماجسٽريٽ  تي مٿس زور بار وجهن ٿا ته ڪيس نه هلائي ۽ واپس وٺي.
    اها ڳالهه ان خط ۾ لکيل آهي. مان اها خبر پنهنجي خاطري بعد ڏيان ٿو. جناسب اسپيڪر صاحب توهان کي خبر آهي ته اسان کي هندو پريس ڪو نه آهي ۽ جيڪڏهن آهي به ته پاڪستان کان ٻاهر جنهن ڪري اسان هندوستان ڏانهن اهي شڪايتون به نٿا موڪليون.
    تنهن جي معنيٰ ڪيس ڪو نه آهي ڇا ۽ هيءُ خط سينٽرل جيل جي جيلر جي صحيح ۽ سرڪار جي ٺپي سان ”B“ ڪلاس جي ماڻهوءَ کان آيل آهي. تنهنڪري اهو جعلي ٿي نٿو سگهي يا ڪنهن چرئي جو لکيل ٿي سگهي ٿو، تنهنڪري اهي حقيقتون سمجهڻ گهرجن. تنهن کان پوءِ چوٿون بابر ڪشچند جو اوهان جو واقف آهي. هن جي ٽيهن هزارن جي ملڪيت پنجن هزارن ۾ وڪرو ڪئي وئي آهي ۽ کيس جيل ۾ رکيو ويو آهي. جيتوڻيڪ جيل ۾ رکڻ لاءِ گورنمينٽ کي ڪو به سبب ڪو نه آهي هو پاڪستان سان وفادار آهي ۽ پاڪستان ۾ رهڻ گهري ٿو. انهن ڳالهين تي مون کي اميد آهي ته آنربل منسٽر ڌيان ڏيندو ۽ خاص نظر رکي هن کي پورو پورو انصاف ڏيڻ ۾ اچي.
    مسٽر سيرو مل وشنداس: ائين برابر آهي پر ڌيءُ ۽ زال موٽي کيس ڪو نه مليا آهن. تي ڪيس داخل ڪيا اٿس پر هن تي زبردستي ڪئي وڃي ٿي ته ڪيس واپس وٺي توهان مهرباني ڪري جاچ ڪريو اهو ماڻهو چريو نه آهي. جيڪڏهن سچ پچ هن سان ظلم ٿيو آهي ته هن سان انصاف ڪندا ۽ کين آزاد ڪندا. جيتري مهرباني ٿي سگهن سان ڪندا. ٻيو هڪڙو سندرداس آهي جو ڇوڪرو آهي هو زميندار به آهي. هن جي ائڊريس تي چون ٿا ته هڪ خط سنڌيءَ ۾ آيو آهي جنهن ۾ ڪجهه گهٽ وڌ لکيل آهي هن کي اهو خط اڃا پهتو ڪو نه آهي ته انهيءَ خط جي آڌار تي کڻي هن کي جيل ۾ وڌو اٿن خط ڪهڙو آهي ۽ نه کيس پهتو آهي. اهو ڏسبو ته پاڻيهي ظاهر ٿيندو اهو ڪنهن جو خط لکيل آهي ائين به ٿي سگهي ٿو ته ڪنهن دشمنيءَ سبب هن کي اهڙو خط لکيو آهي. تنهن ڪري جڏهن خط ڏسبو ته پوءِ اها ڳالهه ظاهر ٿيندي. جناب صدر وقت پورو ٿي ويو آهي تنهن ڪري مان وڌيڪ نه چوندس پر پڇاڙيءَ ۾ ايترو عرض ڪندس ته اهي ڳالهيون جي مون ٻڌايون تن جي مان خاطري ڏيان ٿو ۽ اهو به ٻڌائڻ گهران ٿو ته اسان جي پارٽيءَ جا ميمبر يا جيڪي به هتي سنڌ ۾ هندو رهيل آهن اهي هتي پاڪستان ۾ ايمانداريءَ سان رهڻ گهرن ٿا ۽ اهي 5th Columists نه آهن ۽ نه ٿيندا. مهرباني ڪري هنن جون دليون ورتيون وڃن ۽ هنن جون قسمين قسمين تڪليفون جي هن کي درپيش آهن سي مهرباني ڪري دور ڪيون وڃن جنهن جو نتيجو اهو نڪرندو ته جيڪي هندو رهيا پيا آهن، اهي هندوستان ڏانهن ويل هندن کي موٽائڻ ۾ ڪامياب ٿيندا ۽ سنڌ ۾ واپس اچي رهندا
  • گل حيات ۾ موجود تعليمي ادارن جون مسيلنيون ۽ مخزنون

    گل حيات ۾ موجود تعليمي ادارن جون مسيلنيون ۽ مخزنون

    20190415 143342
     
    (گل حيات جي ميڙي چونڊيءَ مان)
    ” گل حيات ۾ موجود تعليمي ادارن جون مسيلنيون ۽ مخزنون“ 
        اڄ اسان جي زماني ۾ جيڪو ٿو گھران رسي اھو استاد برادري تي اچي ٿو ڇوھہ ڇٽي. استاد برادري  کي پنهنجي حقن  جي جاکوڙ ڪرڻ تي سرڪار طرفان  لٺيون وھائڻ ۽ مٿا ڦاڙڻ معمول بڻجي چڪو آھي. وري غير سرڪاري سطح تي ڪي مڇريا ويٺا آھن تہ استاد وڏيرن جي ڪمداري ڪن ٿا، پڙھائن ڪون ٿا ۽ ھنن جي افعالن جي ڪري نجي اسڪولن ۾ اضافو ٿي رھيو آھي. پر حقيقت ان جي برعڪس آھي استاد کي سرڪار پنهنجي حيثيت تان ڪيرائي اليڪشن ۽ آدم شماري جي وقت ان کان وانگاري ڪم وٺي ٿي. استاد برادري کي بدنام ڪري انهن ماڻھن جن تعليم کي واپار بڻايو آھي سي نجي اسڪول قائم ڪرڻ جو جواز پيدا ڪن ٿا. ڪاپي ڪلچر جيڪڏھن استاد جي پيداوار ھجي ھا تہ امتحاني سينٽر تي مٽن مائٽن ۽ يارن دوستن سميت ماڻھن جا ھجوم نہ ھجن ھا. ٻارن جي مستقبل جا دشمن حربو ھلائي استاد برادري کي بدنام  ۽ بدظن ڪن ٿا. جڏھن تہ تاريخ ٻڌائي ٿي تہ جڏھن جڏھن استاد برادري ۽ تعليمي ادارن جو تقدس قبول ۽ بحال ڪيو ويو تہ انهن ، ماڻھن منجهان انسان ٺاھڻ شروع ڪيا، ثقافت جي سينڌ سنواري، ٻولي جي جھولي ڀري ۽ علم ادب جي آبياري ڪئي.
    انگريزن جي زماني ۾ تعليمي ادارن جيڪي مخزنون ۽ مسلينيون ڪڍيون انهن ٻارن کي لکڻ پڙھڻ سيکاريو ۽ نوجوان ليکڪن کي ناميارا قلم ڌڻي بڻايو. سنڌ مدرسي منجهان “ مدرسه ڪرانيڪل“ نڪرندي ھئي، ڊي جي سنڌ ڪاليج ڪراچي مان “ ڊي جي سنڌ ڪاليج مسلني“ نڪرندي ھئي، اين جي وي اسڪول منجهان “ نارائڻ جڳن ناٿ ھاء اسڪول مسلني“ نڪرندي ھئي ۽ ڊي جي ڪاليج حيدرآباد منجهان وري “ ڦليلي مخزن“ نڪرندي ھئي ۽ شڪارپور جي چيلارام ۽ سيتلداس ڪاليج مان “ اپر سنڌ ڪاليجين “ نڪرندي ھئي . 
       استادن ۽ ادارن کي جيسيتائين بااختيار رکيو ۽ بڻايو ويو تہ انهن وڏا ڪم ڪيا. تعليمي ادارن مان پاڪستان ٺھڻ کان پوءِ بہ سالياني مخزنون نڪرنديون رھيون. مون جن جن مخزنن ۽ مسيلنين جو ذڪر ڪيو آھي انهن جو چڱو خاصو تعداد گل حيات انسٽيٽيوٽ ۾ موجود آھي. اسان وٽ تحقيق جو ذوق ۽ شوق ڪونهي نہ تہ تعليمي ادارن جي انهن مخزنن ۽ مسيلين جي علمي ۽ ادبي خدمتن تي ٻٽي پي ايڇ ڊيون ڪري سگهجن ٿيون.
           مان ھن کان اڳ ۾ ڊي جي ڪاليج مسيلني تي ھڪ پوسٽ لکي چڪو آھيان اڄ “نارائڻ جڳن ناٿ ھاء اسڪول مسيلني“  ۽ سي ائنڊ ايس ڪاليج شڪارپور جي “ دي اپر سنڌ ڪاليجين“ بابت ڪجه ڳالھيون ڪندس. پر ان کان اڳ ھي ٻڌائيندو ھلان تہ انهن مخزنن ۽ مسيلين جي انڊيڪس ٺاھڻ  جو ڪم بابا سائين جي ھٿ ۾ آھي ۽ انشاءَ اللہ اھو ڪم تڪڙو مڪمل ٿي ويندو. 
    “نارائڻ جڳن ناٿ ھاء اسڪول مسيلني“ ششماھي ھوندي ھئي ۽ اھا 1918 کان شروع ٿي. ھن ۾ جن قلم ڌڻين جون لکڻيون شايع ٿيون انهن مقنبڪن جا نالا آھن: لالسنگ اجواڻي، آنند بجلاڻي، گوبند ڀاٽيه، نارائڻ ڪوٽواڻي، ڀيرومل مھر چند آڏواڻي، سوڀراج نرملداس “فاني“، هري دلگير درياڻي، ڪشن چند بيوس، ڀڳوان واڌواڻي، نبي بخش بلوچ، ڏيارام، لالچند امر ڏنو، نانڪ ھنگوراڻي، محمد صديق قريشي، ڄيٺمل پرسرام، جمناداس سڏاڻي، ليلا رام پريم چند، پرسرام شھاڻي، صادق علي غلام حسين، ڪرمچند ھنگوراڻي ۽ سوڀوگيانچنداڻي وغيره. سوڀي گيانچنداڻي ٽئگور تي مضمون لکيو ھيو جيڪو فيبروري 1936 ۾ڇپيو ھيو ۽ انهي تي کيس انعام ڏنو ويو ھيو. آڪٽوبر 1937 واري پرچي ۾ ڊاڪٽر نبي بخش خان بلوچ جو مضمون “مارچيس مارڪوني ۽ سندس عجيب ڪارناما“ ڇپيو ھيو. ھن رسالي جو ايڊيٽر اين جي وي ھاء اسڪول جو ھيڊ ماستر ھوندو ھيو ۽ ڪو نہ ڪو شاگرد ان جو ايڊيٽر ٿيندو ھيو. 
       مون اڄوڪي ھن پوسٽ ۾ شڪارپور جي ڪاليج جي مخزن جي تصوير ڏني آھي ۽ اھو سال 1946-1947 جو پرچو آھي .انگريزن جي زماني ۾ جيڪي اسڪولن منجهان مخزنون نڪرنديون ھيون اھي سنڌي ۽ انگريزي ۾ ھونديون ھيون .سي ائنڊ ايس ڪاليج شڪارپور جي ھن سالياني مخزن کي “اپر سنڌ ڪاليج مخزن“ بہ چيو ويندو ھيو .ھن پرچي جي سنڌي ڀاڱي لاءِ جن شاعرن، اديبن ،استادن ۽ شاگردن لکيو آھي، انهن مان ڪي آھن: ڪشنچند بيوس، پرفسير پي ڀوراڻي، ھري دلگير، لطف اللہ بدوي، چندر سين خوبچنداڻي، احسان بدوي، ڪي. تارا شنڪر، موتي رام وليڇا، پيرم مٽائي، نارائڻ وادواڻي، سڳن آھوجا، کيئلداس فاني وغيره. ھن پرچي ۾ 1857 واري تحريڪ آزاديءَ تي ڏاڍو برجستو مضمون شايع ٿيل آھي ۽ انهي ۾ اھڙيون ڳالھيون پڻ ڪيون ويون آھن جيڪي اڳ ۾ ڪون آيون آھن. کيئلداس فاني ھن مخزن جي سنڌي سيڪشن جو ايڊيٽر ھيو. سنڌي سيڪشن ستر صفحن تي مشتمل آھي جڏھن تہ انگريزي سيڪشن پنجاھہ صفحن تي مشتمل آھي. ھن مخزن ۾ شايع ٿيل شاعري منجهان ڪشنچند بيوس جو ھي شعر پيش ڪجي ٿو: 
    ھل ھلان جيون سفر ۾ ماڳ منزل جو بڻي،
    ٿي ھلين ھيڻو مسافر ھر ھنڌان ٻئي ھنڌ کڻي،
    تنهنجي سپنن ۾ سمايل آرزو انسان جي،
    تنهنجي گودن ۾ نپايل چاھہ جي چنتا مڻي.
    ٿو پٺيان تارو سمجهي بادل ڀرئي آڪاس ۾،
    پيٽ پٿر ۾ بہ جيڪس ٿي سجهي پارس مڻي.
     ( ممتاز پٺاڻ
  • ورھاڱي کان اڳ جي مشھور رسالي سنڌو بابت گل حيات ۾ گڏ ڪيل مواد

    ورھاڱي کان اڳ جي مشھور رسالي سنڌو بابت گل حيات ۾ گڏ ڪيل مواد

    20190414 134522
     
    (گل حيات جي ميڙي چونڊيءَ مان)
    “ ورھاڱي کان اڳ جي مشھور رسالي سنڌو بابت گل حيات ۾ گڏ ڪيل مواد“  
         انگريزن جي دور ۾ ڪيترا ئي ادبي اھميت وارا رسالا جاري ٿيا. انهن مان وچين دور ۾ “ توحيد“ ۽ “ترقي“ وڏو نالو ڪمايو ۽ آخري دور ۾ وري “سنڌو“ ۽ “اديب سنڌ“ وڏو نالو ڪمايو. ٻيا بہ ڪيترائي رسالا انهي دوران نڪتا جن جا اسان کان نالا بہ وسري ويا آھن انهن مان ڪن رسالن تي ڪجه لکيو اٿم ۽ ڪجه لکندس. 
       “ سنڌو“ ۽ “ اديب سنڌ“ رسالا وڏي اھميت رکن ٿا انهن منجهان “اديب سنڌ “ نج ادبي رسالو ھيو جڏھن تہ “ سنڌو“ وري ادبي  ۽ سياسي رسالو ھيو جنهن جو ايڊيٽر اڳتي ھلي ڪانگريس پارٽي جي ٽڪيٽ تي سنڌ اسيمبلي جو ميمبر بہ ٿيو. رسالي “اديب سنڌ“ تي ايم فل ڪئي وئي آھي پر “سنڌو“ رسالو اھو اعزاز ماڻي نہ سگهيو ڇو تہ اھو ھندن جو رسالو ھيو ۽ پاڪستان ٺھڻ کان پوءِ مشھور ھندو ايڊيٽر ۽ قلم ڌڻي انڊيا لڏي ويا ۽ سندن قلمي ڪوششن توڙي قلمي خزاني جي ايتري واھر ٿي نہ سگهي. “سنڌو “ رسالي جو مڪمل سيٽ شايد ڪنهن ھڪ اڌ ذاتي لائبريري ۾ موجود ھجي پر سرڪاري لائبريرين ۾ شايد ئي ھجي. اسان جي والد صاحب مختلف شھرن جي ذاتي لائبريرين مان، سنڌالاجي ۽ ڪن ٻين لائبريرين منجهان “سنڌو“ جا رسالا پڙھيا ۽ وڏو ڪم اھو ڪيائين تہ ان جي انڊيڪس ٺاھيائين، جيڪا اسان جي ويب سائيٽ تي موجود آھي.
        ھن رسالي ۾ جيڪو مواد شايع ٿيو اھو ادبي بہ آھي تہ ڪانگريس جو سياسي لٽريچر بہ آھي. ھن رسالي مصوريءَ جي فروغ ۾ اھم ڪردار ادا ڪيو .ڪيترن مصورن جون تصويرون ۽ پينٽنگس ھن رسالي ۾ شايع ٿيون. رسالي جي ورقن ورائڻ مان معلوم ٿئي ٿو تہ انهي دور ۾ ڪراچي،حيدرآباد ۽ شڪارپور ۾ مصوري جو فن اوج تي ھيو. حيدرآباد ۽ ڪراچي ۾ “آرٽ اسڪول“ ھوندا ھئا ۽ انهي دور جي مشھور مصورن جي نالن جي لسٽ ٺاھبي، تہ اھا ھن ريت ٿيندي: 1. ڪماري رڪي جي. ملڪاڻي.2. ڪماري وشن آر شوداساڻي.3. ڪماري جسوتي ڪي ٿڌاڻي.4. ايشور اين جڳتياڻي.5. شريمتي مومل ٽي ملڪاڻي. 6. ڪماري ڪيول بي ملڪاڻي.7. ٺاڪر سنگه.8. ايم ڊي تريودي. 9. ايس بي ڪلڪارڻي.10. پرسرام مسند سکر وارو.11. ايڇ ايل کتري. 12. نارايڻ ورما. 13. ٺاڪر ڪر پالاڻي. 
        ھي رسالو ڪانگريس پارٽي جي پرچار ڪرڻ باوجود سنڌ جي سياسي، سماجي ۽ مذھبي حالتن ۽ حقيقتن کان منهن موڙي نہ ويٺو، پر انهن مسئلن تي لکڻ وقت “ھندو- مسلم اتحاد“ پيدا ڪرڻ لاءِ ڀر پور ڪوشش ڪيائين. ان ڪري رسالي جي ھندو توڙي مسلمان ليکڪن ۽ شاعرن “ھندو- مسلم اتحاد“ بابت گھڻو لکيو. 1941 وارن پرچن ۾ انهي موضوع تي تمام گھڻي شاعري شايع ٿي ڇو تہ “ مسجد منزل گاھہ“ جو خوني دور تازو ختم ٿيو ھيو .انهي تحريڪ ھندن ۽ مسلمانن جي دلين ۾ شڪ ۽ نفرتون پيدا ڪيون. ان ڪري سنڌ جي شاعرن “ھندو – مسلم اتحاد“ کي قائم رکڻ جي لاءِ ڏاڍي جوشيلي ۽ برجستي شاعري ڪئي. “سنڌو“ جي سيپٽمبر 1941 واري پرچي ۾  حڪيم محمد احسن جو شعر ڇپيو. جنهن ۾ ھو چوي ٿو تہ: 
    پياري وطن ھند جا ٻئي ستارا- ۽ ڀارت جا سينگار ھندو مسلمان،
    ٻہ برتن مٽي ھڪ مان آھيون بنايل- مشين ھڪ جا اوزار ھندو مسلمان،
    وطن جو ٿئي باغ سر سبز احسن- ٿيون جي وفادار ھندو مسلمان.
     “ سنڌو“ جي آڪٽوبر 1941 واري پرچي ۾ کيئل داس “فاني“ جو انهي موضوع تي ڪلام شايع ٿيو جنهن جو ھڪ بند ھتي ڏجي ٿو: 
    مسلمان توکي نبيءَ جو قسم- بني پاڪ جي بندگيءَ جو قسم.
    ھندو توکي راڌا- پتي جو قسم- اکنڊ آرتي استتي جو قسم.
    سڄڻ ساڻ رھ سڪ سلؤڪت رکي- نہ ڪر درشٽ کي ڀر شٽ غيرت رکي.
    ڊسمبر 1941 واري پرچي ۾ لطف اللہ جوڳي جو شعر شايع ٿيو: 
    سمو سخت آيو آھہ رھہ ھوشار- اٿي ڪور ڪلفت کي ٿي وڃ تيار،
    وطن آھ مشڪل ۾ مشڪل کي ٽار- مسلمان ھندو جو ويڇو وسار،
    جو گذري ويو ان جي ڪھڙي پچار- نہ ڪر ياد ان کي تون اڄ ڏي نھار.
    سدا ديس جو گھڻگھرو ٿي گذار- مسلمان ھندو جو ويڇو وسار.
    جن اھم مسئلن تي ھن رسالي ۾ گھڻو مواد شايع ٿيو اھي آھن: 
    1.سنڌ جي ممبئي کان عليحدگي. 2. سکر ۽ اتر سنڌ ۾ ھندو- مسلم فساد.3. ڊاڪٽر گربخشاڻي طرفان ترتيب ڏنل “ شاھ جو رسالو“  جو تنقيدي جائزو.4. ڊاڪٽر داؤد پوٽي طرفان درسي ڪتابن ۾ “ اعرابن“ لڳرائڻ وارو مامرو. 5 . سنڌ جي سابق وڏي وزير اللہ بخش سومري جي شھادت . 6. سنڌ ۾ يونيورسٽي قائم ڪرڻ وارو مامرو.7. ڪوئيٽا جو زلزلو. 8. ھاسارام پمناڻي جي شھادت جو مامرو. 9. ڪبير ۽ لطيف جي شاعري جو تقابلي مطالعو  وغيره وغيره.
          رسالي کي ھندن يا مسلمانن جي رسالي بنائڻ بدران ٻنھي ڌرين کي ھڪ ٻئي جي ويجھو آڻڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي وئي. تنهن دور جي ھندو ليکڪن اسلامي تاريخ ۽ ڪردارن تي ڏاڍو بھتر ۽ اعتدال پسندي سان لکيو ڪي مثال پيش ڪجن ٿا تہ ڪھڙي ھندو ليکڪ ھن رسالي ۾ ڪھڙي موضوع تي لکيو. ملاظه فرمايو:   “ موتي لعل بٽاڻي“( مغلن جي ڏينھن ۾ تعليم جي ترقي ) ،“ گوبند مالھي“( مينا مغل تاريخ جو گمنام ورق)، “ رامداس لکاڻي“( تصوف) ، ( سلطان حيدر علي)“ ، موتي لعل بٽاڻي“( ميران ٻائي ۽ اڪبر )“ پارومل ڪيولراماڻي“ ( مولوي احمد شاھ)، “ موتيرام بوٽاڻي“(  بابر جو موت)، “ موتيرام بوٽاڻي“( جھانگير جو موت)“ ، ڪلياڻ آڏواڻي“ اقبال رومي جو طالب) “، پروفيسر مولچند ٺڪر “ ( مثنوي رومي مان ڪي آکاڻيون.“ 
          “سنڌو“ رسالي مان اھو ۽ انهي قسم جو کوڙ سارو مواد گل  حيات انسٽيٽيوٽ ۾ موجود آھي. ڪنهن دوست جيڪڏھن ھن رسالي تي ايم فل يا پي ايڇ ڊي ڪرڻ جي لاءَ مقالو لکڻ چاهيو تہ گل  حيات ۽ اسان جي دلين جا دروازا هن لاء کليل رھندا. ( ممتاز پٺاڻ)
  • JALLIANWALA BAGH

    JALLIANWALA BAGH

    truth

     

    Germany and Japan, the looser of WW2, have a list of apology statements to be issued every year during anniversary day. A hundred years after the Jallianwala Bagh incident, the Brits expressed their deep regret and not an absolute apology. This regret from the British PM Theresa May is the first one from the victors side. Remember Britain has never even regretted for millions of Indian sepoys killed as cannon fodders in both world wars, millions died in famines, plunder of natural resources etc. The dark skinned Asians were considered by the racists as White man’s burden. Our soldiers were counted among the donkeys and mules in both world wars.

    During the Colonial Raj, there were many apologists and rationalization workers justifying each and every act of the empire. The empire loyalists even supported the brutality of Jallianwala Bagh. Governor O’Dwyer was also given a fund of Rs 1.75 lakh collected by Punjabi elite like Kunj Bihari Thapar, Umar Hayat Khan, Chaudhary Gajjan Singh and Rai Bahadur Lal Chand. There were hardly any princes who condemned the massacre. The Maharaja of Patiala actually supported it.

    The Justice Party in Madras Presidency (fore runners of Dravida Kazhagam) had supported the Rowlatt act and even defended the British on Jallianwala Bagh massacre. The Dravida Kazhagam leader, Periyar EV Ramssamy Naicker, wished for British to stay to fight against upper castes and even called on observing August 15 as black day. Until 1947, the Dravidean movement functioned as handmaiden of colonial Raj. Just prior to the transfer of power, Periyar even pleaded for the continuance of British rule in TN. But because of the political ambitions, leaders like Annadurai and Karunanidhi parted ways and formed DMK in 1949. Also please refer the book “The Life and Times of C.N. Annadurai” by R. Kannan.

    It is a fact that the official priests of the Golden Temple endorsed Colonel Dyer and honored him with a Saropa (robe of honor). This caused an outrage and led the formation of the SGPC (Shiromani Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee) on 15 November 1920 to manage and to implement reforms in Sikh shrines.

    Even though General Dyer was forced to resign, he was welcomed as a hero in England. The House of Lords voted 129 to 86 in favor of Dyer. Many conservatives like Lord Salisbury supported him. The Morning Post launched an appeal to patriots for monetary subscriptions for helping Dyer, the man who saved India. The response was massive : 26,000 pounds (a huge amount at that time) were donated so that the butcher of Jallianwala Bagh could spend the rest of his life in comfort. The Nobel Laureate Rudyard Kipling heaped praise upon him and gave ten pounds. Worse still, some Indian elites collected money for General Dyer as he was forced to retire from service for his brutal act.

    Even the composition of the special force involved in the massacre had no British soldiers. The Indian sepoys belonging to Gurkhas and Baluchees had fired the shots on orders from Dyer.

    General situation at that time

    ————————————–

    Undivided Punjab had contributed a large number of soldiers for WW1. Gandhi recruited 13 lakh ( 1.3 million ) Indian soldiers in the first World War. During war time, there were a series of repressive emergency acts that were intended to combat subversive activities. Many expected that these measures will be removed after the war and more political autonomy will be granted for Indians. The Montagu-Chelmsford Report recommended limited local self-government.

    After winning the war, the British instead enacted the draconian Rowlatt Act, which essentially extended the wartime repressive measures. The demobilised soldiers from various fronts in Europe returned home without jobs. The food shortages and skyrocketing prices complicated the matters. The trial of Ghadrites (members of Ghadar movement) had created considerable unrest particularly among the Sikhs. For the soldiers who fought for Britain, and without whom there would have been no victory on the Western front, this was an unforgivable act of betrayal.

    Events before the massacre

    ————————————-

    The joint fight of Hindus and Muslims is one thing that the British feared the worst. On 9 April 1919, whole city celebrated Ram Navmi with a procession led by Dr Hafiz Mohd Bashir. It was for the first time that it was fronted by a Muslim. Deputy Commissioner Miles Irving sent a telegram to then Punjab Governor Gen Michael O’ Dwyer, saying “they have united” like in 1857 revolt. The ordinary Muslim and Hindu masses of North India were the prime movers and basic engine of the freedom struggle in 1857.

    The next day, police arrested DrSatyapal and DrKitchlew on April 10 morning, and packed them off to Dharamshala in Himachal. This led to a general strike in Amritsar. Excited groups of citizens soon merged together into a crowd of about 50,000 marching on to protest to the deputy commissioner against the deportation of the two leaders. Around a dozen people killed in police firing. As those killed were being carried back through the streets, an angry mob of people went on the rampage. Government offices and banks were attacked and damaged, and five Europeans were beaten to death.

    The crowd also attacked Miss Marcella Sherwood, an English missionary. This was an apparent trigger for the fanatic Irish governor Michael O’Dwyer to bring in Brigadier-General Reginald Dyer from Jalandhar, to restore order.

    The secret Inquisition

    —————————–

    What followed was a medieval times religious inquisition that used to exist only in Europe until 18th century. The infamous Irish jail superintendent in Andamans, David Barry, was also experimenting the same inquisition with the hapless prisoners in Cellular jail.

    On 12 April he issued an order prohibiting all meetings and gatherings. On 13 April which marked the Baisakhi festival, a large number of people, mostly Sikhs, had poured into the city from the surrounding villages for a meeting at 4.30 in the evening. Gen Dyer set out for the venue of the meeting with 50 riflemen and two armored cars with machine guns mounted on them. The army had sealed off all escape routes before gunning down people. There was no warning. They used up every single bullet they had even as the crowd had begun to disperse as soon as the firing began. Dyer directed them to aim and fire for maximum damage. Later, he said he would have used the machine guns had the two armoured cars been able to enter the garden.

    Dyer had tasted blood and realised that the more he humiliated the Indians, the more his stock rose with the British and there was no one to stop him.

    The shooting was followed by the proclamation of martial law in the Punjab that included public floggings and other humiliations. The martial law orders were meant to reinforce the low status of the natives. There was clampdown on all news going out of Punjab.

    General Dyer erected a flogging booth in the middle of the lane where Mrs Sherwood fell, manned by British troops to punish locals. Teenagers were given thirty whiplashes. There was no escape. They were fastened to the flogging post. Their families were asked to watch the flogging. One boy shrieked with pain: “Oh mother, I am dead. Oh sahib, leave me”.

    After visiting the missionary Sherwood, Colonel Dyer issued an order requiring every Indian man using that narrow Kucha Kaurianwala Street leading to the Bagh, to crawl its length on his hands and knees. Colonel Dyer later explained : “Some Indians crawl face downwards in front of their gods. I wanted them to know that a British woman is as sacred as a Hindu god and therefore they have to crawl in front of her too”.

    Similar punishments were meted out randomly in Lahore. The main bazaar and the villages surrounding the town of Gujranwala was subjected to aerial bombardment from the RAF.

    The number of people who were stripped, jailed, whipped, made to crawl, starved, etc. grew disproportionately larger. For six weeks or more, as long as martial law was imposed, the people of Punjab became slaves who had to accept every whim of their masters. Martial Law was imposed on April 16 and was in force in Amritsar up to June 9.

    Miss Marcella Sherwood later defended Colonel Dyer, describing him as the saviour of the Punjab.

    Very slowly the news of the massacre began to leak out. MK Gandhi initially was hesitant to act, but he soon began organizing his first large-scale and sustained nonviolent (satyagraha) and non-cooperation movement. The Khilafat movement turned violent with Malabar revolt in 1921. After the chauri chaura incident, Gandhi called off all protests. Even at Amritsar, in Dec 1919 after all the tragic events of the year, a resolution of loyalty to the emperor and of satisfaction on successful termination of War was passed. Admittedly, Gandhi was at the helm of affairs of Congress, at the time.

    Impact on freedom movement

    ——————————————

    The immediate result was that even those who were not much concerned also joined freedom struggle. The brutalities had only made the people’s determination stronger. The prisoners of the Andaman cellular jail also got some relief. The jail superintendent, David Barry, was asked to give up his inquisition. The savarkar brothers were shifted to prisons in the mainland.

    The incident gave a huge impetus to the freedom movement. The incident exposed the idea of a benevolent British rule as a myth. The only comparison is the Marichjhapi massacre of 1978-79 in West Bengal by the then communist government of Aam Admi.

    On the day of massacre a 20-year old orphan boy named Udham Singh was serving water to the people. He escaped death but the incident affected him deeply. Over the next 21 years, Lt Governor Dwyer retired and returned to Britain. In the meantime Udham Singh also grew up and managed to reach England. The savage governor O’Dwyer was later assassinated by Udham Singh in 1940. He did not attempt to flee. During the trail Udham Singh said he was proud of assassination, was convicted, and hanged to death.

    Such an inept handling of protesting mob was again seen during the Sabarimala festival season this year. The Kerala communist government dealt with the protesters by imposing the section 144 of IPC. The lackeys of the communist government in IAS,IPS behaved like the same monsters of the colonial Raj. The situation never went out of control due to the sensible handling by some police officers. Remember that CrPC 144 is used to disperse crowd even with firing squad. Sabarimala is the place that attracts huge crowd in batches.

     

  • Report of the Sind Administrative Committee 1934

    {aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/Reprot_of_the_sind.pdf{/aridoc}

  • Jo Kayou Mutalio Moon

    {aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/jo_kayou_mulaio_moon.pdf{/aridoc}

  • Indian and Pakistan Year Book and Who’s Who 1947 Part 1

    Indian and Pakistan Year Book and Who’s Who 1947 Part 1

    {aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/WHOS_WHO_1949_1.pdf{/aridoc}